thou_o have_v see_v it_o thou_o have_v intent_o behold_v it_o as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v he_o behold_v and_o know_v the_o action_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v not_o only_o know_v but_o ponder_v 5.21_o ponder_v prov._n 5.21_o and_o consider_v their_o work_n 33.15_o work_n psal_n 33.15_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a spectator_n but_o a_o diligent_a observer_n 2.3_o observer_n 1_o sam._n 2.3_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v to_o see_v what_o degree_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n there_o be_v in_o they_o what_o there_o be_v to_o blemish_v they_o what_o to_o advantage_v they_o what_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o every_o action_n be_v consideration_n take_v in_o every_o circumstance_n of_o the_o consider_v object_n notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o minute_n when_o the_o mercy_n against_o which_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v exact_a in_o god_n book_n they_o have_v tempt_v i_o now_o these_o ten_o time_n 14.22_o time_n numb_a 14.22_o against_o the_o demonstration_n of_o my_o glory_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o wilderness_n the_o whole_a gild_n in_o every_o circumstance_n be_v spread_v before_o he_o his_o knowledge_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o confuse_v such_o a_o imperfection_n a_o infinite_a understanding_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o it_o be_v exact_a for_o iniquity_n be_v mark_v before_o he_o 2.22_o he_o jer._n 2.22_o 5._o god_n know_v man_n miscarriage_n so_o as_o to_o judge_v this_o use_n his_o omniscience_n be_v put_v to_o to_o maintain_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o justice_n his_o notice_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o just_a retribution_n psal_n 10.14_o thou_o have_v see_v mischief_n to_o requite_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o knowledge_n direct_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o no_o sinful_a action_n that_o fall_v under_o his_o cognizance_n but_o will_v fall_v under_o his_o revenge_n they_o can_v as_o little_a escape_n his_o censure_n as_o they_o can_v his_o knowledge_n he_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o omniscience_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o righteousness_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o as_o to_o hate_v their_o work_n and_o testify_v his_o abhorrency_n of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o high_a value_n with_o m_o n_z 16.15_o n_z luke_n 16.15_o sin_n be_v not_o preserve_v in_o his_o understanding_n or_o write_v down_o in_o his_o book_n to_o be_v moth-eaten_a as_o a_o old_a manuscript_n but_o to_o be_v open_v one_o day_n and_o copy_v out_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n he_o write_v they_o to_o publish_v they_o and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n what_o a_o terrible_a consideration_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o day_n be_v upon_o record_n in_o a_o infallible_a uunderstanding_n much_o more_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o week_n what_o a_o number_n then_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o month_n a_o year_n ten_o or_o forty_o year_n arise_v to_o how_o many_o action_n against_o charity_n against_o sincerity_n what_o a_o infinite_a number_n be_v there_o of_o they_o all_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o court_n roll_n of_o god_n omniscience_n in_o order_n to_o a_o trial_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n who_o can_v serious_o consider_v all_o those_o bond_n reserve_v in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o god_n knowledge_n to_o be_v sue_v out_o against_o the_o sinner_n in_o due_a time_n without_o a_o unexpressible_a horror_n 4._o the_o four_o use_n be_v of_o exhortation_n let_v we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n knowledge_n upon_o our_o heart_n all_o wickedness_n have_v a_o spring_n from_o a_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o david_n conclude_v it_o so_o 86.14_o so_o psal_n 86.14_o the_o proud_a rose_n against_o he_o and_o violent_a man_n seek_v after_o his_o soul_n because_o they_o do_v not_o set_v god_n before_o they_o they_o think_v god_n do_v not_o know_v and_o therefore_o care_v not_o what_o nor_o how_o they_o act_v when_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o attribute_n be_v remove_v a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o all_o impiety_n what_o be_v there_o so_o villainous_a but_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v attempt_v to_o act_v what_o reverence_n of_o a_o deity_n can_v be_v leave_v when_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n be_v extinguish_v what_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v in_o judgement_n in_o witness_n how_o will_v the_o foundation_n of_o humane_a society_n be_v overturn_v the_o pillar_n upon_o which_o commerce_n stand_v be_v utter_o break_v and_o dissolve_v what_o society_n can_v be_v preserve_v if_o this_o be_v not_o true_o believe_v and_o faithful_o stick_v to_o but_o how_o easy_o woo_a oath_n be_v swallow_v and_o quick_o violate_v if_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o perfection_n be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n what_o fear_n can_v they_o have_v of_o call_v to_o witness_v a_o be_v they_o imagine_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a man_n secret_o imagine_v that_o god_n know_v not_o or_o soon_o forget_v and_o then_o make_v bold_a to_o sin_n against_o he_o 8.12_o he_o ezek._n 8.12_o how_o much_o do_v it_o therefore_o concern_v we_o to_o cherish_v and_o keep_v alive_a the_o sense_n of_o this_o if_o god_n write_v we_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v to_o remember_v we_o let_v we_o engrave_v he_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o remember_v he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a motto_n to_o write_v upon_o our_o mind_n god_n know_v all_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a understanding_n 1._o this_o will_v give_v check_n to_o much_o iniquity_n can_v a_o man_n conscience_n easy_o and_o delightful_o swallow_v that_o which_o he_o be_v sensible_a fall_n under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v hateful_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o render_v the_o actor_n odious_a to_o he_o do_v he_o not_o see_v my_o way_n and_o count_v all_o my_o step_n say_v job_n 31.4_o job_n job_n 31.4_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o fix_v this_o consideration_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o wanton_a glance_n temptation_n have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o come_v near_o he_o that_o be_v constant_o arm_v with_o the_o thought_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v book_v in_o god_n omniscience_n if_o any_o impudent_a devil_n have_v the_o face_n to_o tempt_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n how_o fruitless_a will_v his_o wiles_n be_v against_o this_o consideration_n how_o easy_o will_v his_o snare_n be_v crack_v by_o one_o sensible_a thought_n of_o this_o this_o do_v solomon_n prescribe_v to_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o carnal_a imagination_n 21._o imagination_n prov._n 5.20_o 21._o it_o be_v a_o useful_a question_n to_o ask_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o every_o temptation_n at_o the_o entrance_n upon_o every_o action_n as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o temptation_n to_o idolatry_n 44.21_o idolatry_n psal_n 44.21_o shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o understanding_n comprehend_v we_o more_o than_o our_o conscience_n can_v our_o act_n or_o our_o understanding_n our_o thought_n who_o dare_v speak_v treason_n against_o a_o prince_n if_o he_o be_v sure_o he_o hear_v he_o or_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n a_o sense_n of_o god_n knowledge_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o inward_a contrivance_n will_v bar_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o execution_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n infinite_a understanding_n will_v cry_v stand_n to_o the_o first_o glance_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n 2._o it_o will_v make_v we_o watchful_a over_o our_o heart_n and_o thought_n shall_v we_o harbour_v any_o unworthy_a thought_n in_o our_o cabinet_n if_o our_o head_n and_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o this_o useful_a truth_n that_o god_n know_v everything_o which_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n 11.5_o mind_n ezek._n 11.5_o we_o shall_v as_o much_o blush_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o impure_a thought_n before_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n as_o at_o the_o discovery_n of_o unworthy_a action_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n if_o we_o live_v under_o a_o sense_n that_o not_o a_o thought_n of_o all_o those_o million_o which_o flutter_v about_o our_o mind_n can_v be_v conceal_v from_o he_o how_o watchful_a and_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o thought_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a preparation_n to_o every_o duty_n this_o consideration_n shall_v be_v the_o preface_n to_o every_o service_n the_o divine_a understanding_n know_v how_o i_o now_o act_n this_o will_v engage_v we_o to_o serious_a
be_v a_o god_n in_o be_v and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v he_o true_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o knowledge_n be_v distinct_a it_o intimate_v also_o to_o we_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o atheism_n in_o the_o consequence_n when_o man_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o beam_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o sun_n god_n revenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o for_o their_o impiety_n by_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o will_n let_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o deep_a sink_n and_o dregs_o of_o iniquity_n and_o since_o they_o doubt_v of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n suffer_v they_o above_o other_o to_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n this_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v at_o large_a 1.24_o large_a rom._n 1.24_o the_o text_n than_o be_v a_o description_n of_o man_n corruption_n 1._o of_o his_o mind_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n no_o better_a title_n than_o that_o of_o a_o fool_n be_v afford_v to_o the_o atheist_n 2._o of_o the_o other_o faculty_n 1._o in_o sin_n of_o commission_n express_v by_o the_o loathsomeness_n corrupt_a abominable_a 2._o in_o sin_n of_o ommission_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a he_o lay_v down_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o cause_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o faculty_n as_o the_o effect_n i._o doct._n 1_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o god_n or_o a_o atheist_n be_v a_o great_a fool._n ii_o practical_a atheism_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a state_n it_o be_v against_o nature_n as_o constitute_v by_o god_n but_o natural_a as_o nature_n be_v deprave_v by_o man_n the_o absolute_a disow_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o man_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v natural_a but_o a_o inconsideration_n of_o god_n or_o misrepresentation_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n as_o corrupt_v iii_o a_o secret_a atheism_n or_o a_o partial_a atheism_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a practice_n in_o the_o world_n the_o disorder_n of_o the_o life_n spring_n from_o the_o ill_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o first_o every_o atheist_n be_v a_o grand_a fool._n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n he_o will_v not_o imagine_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o universal_a reason_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o rational_a dictate_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o link_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o creation_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n he_o will_v not_o strip_v himself_o of_o humanity_n and_o degrade_v himself_o low_a than_o the_o most_o despicable_a brute_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o though_o god_n be_v so_o inaccessible_a that_o we_o can_v know_v he_o perfect_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o light_n that_o we_o can_v be_v total_o ignorant_a of_o he_o as_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o essence_n he_o can_v be_v unknown_a in_o his_o existence_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a by_o reason_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v the_o demonstration_n reason_n furnish_v we_o with_o for_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n will_v be_v evidence_n of_o the_o atheist_n folly_n one_o will_v think_v there_o be_v little_a need_n of_o spend_v time_n in_o evidence_v this_o truth_n since_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o universal_o own_a and_o at_o the_o first_o proposal_n and_o demand_n gain_v the_o assent_n of_o most_o man_n but_o 1._o do_v not_o the_o growth_n of_o atheism_n among_o we_o render_v this_o necessary_a may_v it_o not_o just_o be_v suspect_v that_o the_o swarm_n of_o atheist_n be_v more_o numerous_a in_o our_o time_n than_o history_n record_v to_o have_v be_v in_o any_o age_n when_o man_n will_v not_o only_o say_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o publish_v it_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v shake_v of_o those_o shackle_n which_o bound_v other_o man_n conscience_n do_v not_o the_o barefaced_a debauchery_n of_o man_n evidence_n such_o a_o settle_a sentiment_n or_o at_o least_o a_o careless_a beleif_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o root_n and_o sprout_n up_o in_o such_o venomous_a branch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v man_n heart_n be_v free_a from_o that_o principle_n wherewith_o their_o practice_n be_v so_o open_o deprave_v it_o be_v true_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n shine_v too_o vigorous_o for_o the_o power_n of_o man_n total_o to_o put_v it_o out_o yet_o loathsome_a action_n impair_v and_o weaken_v the_o actual_a thought_n and_o consideration_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o be_v like_o mist_n that_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o they_o can_v extinguish_v it_o their_o conscience_n as_o a_o candlestick_n must_v hold_v it_o though_o their_o unrighteousness_n obscure_v it_o rom._n 1.18_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n the_o engrave_v character_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n remain_v though_o they_o dawb_v they_o with_o their_o muddy_a lust_n to_o make_v they_o illegible_a so_o that_o since_o the_o inconsideration_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o man_n and_o as_o austin_n say_v the_o proposition_n be_v always_o true_a the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o evident_o true_a in_o this_o age_n than_o any_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unnecsseary_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o first_o principle_n the_o apostle_n spend_v little_a time_n in_o urgng_n this_o truth_n it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v general_o devout_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o idol_n they_o think_v to_o be_v god_n that_o age_n run_v from_o one_o god_n to_o many_o and_o our_o age_n be_v run_v from_o one_o god_n to_o none_o at_o all_o 2._o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o whole_a building_n totter_v if_o the_o foundation_n be_v out_o of_o course_n if_o we_o have_v not_o deliberate_a and_o right_a notion_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v perform_v no_o worship_n no_o service_n yield_v no_o affection_n to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o can_v be_v one_o for_o eternity_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n so_o all_o religion_n will_v be_v vain_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o pay_v homage_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v nor_o can_v ever_o be_v we_o must_v first_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v before_o we_o can_v seek_v he_o adore_v he_o and_o devote_v our_o affection_n to_o he_o 11.6_o he_o heb._n 11.6_o we_o can_v pay_v god_n a_o due_a and_o regular_a homage_n unless_o we_o understand_v he_o in_o his_o perfection_n what_o he_o be_v and_o we_o can_v pay_v he_o no_o homage_n at_o all_o unless_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v know_v why_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o beleif_n of_o a_o god_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v upon_o undeniable_a evidence_n and_o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o better_a reason_n for_o his_o existence_n than_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v our_o parent_n and_o teacher_n tell_v we_o so_o and_o our_o acquaintance_n think_v so_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n when_o we_o know_v not_o why_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v and_o will_v not_o consider_v the_o argument_n for_o his_o existence_n 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o depress_v that_o secret_a atheism_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n though_o every_o visible_a object_n which_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o sense_n present_v a_o deity_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o atheism_n spring_v up_o sometime_o in_o waver_a thought_n and_o foolish_a imagination_n inordinate_a action_n and_o secret_a wish_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n that_o do_v not_o love_n god_n deny_v god_n now_o can_v he_o that_o disaffect_v he_o and_o have_v a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o he_o wish_v his_o existence_n and_o say_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n with_o any_o cheerfulness_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o make_v it_o his_o chief_n care_n to_o persuade_v himself_o of_o it_o he_o will_v persuade_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o stifle_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o his_o reason_n and_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o entertain_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o excite_v man_n to_o daily_a and_o actual_a consideration_n of_o
holy-ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o own_o spirit_n but_o with_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o sincere_a frame_n of_o heart_n a_o carnal-worship_n whether_o under_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v when_o we_o be_v busy_v about_o external_a rite_n without_o a_o inward_a compliance_n of_o soul_n god_n demand_v the_o heart_n 23.26_o heart_n pro._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n not_o give_v i_o thy_o tongue_n or_o thy_o lip_n or_o thy_o hand_n these_o may_v be_v give_v without_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v bestow_v without_o these_o as_o its_o attendant_n a_o heap_n of_o service_n can_v be_v no_o more_o welcome_a to_o god_n without_o our_o spirit_n than_o all_o jacob_n son_n can_v be_v to_o joseph_n without_o the_o benjamin_n he_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n be_v not_o take_v with_o the_o cabinet_n but_o the_o jewel_n he_o first_o respect_v abel_n faith_n and_o sincerity_n and_o then_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o disrespect_a cain_n infidelity_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o then_o his_o offer_n 80._o offer_n moulin_n sermon_n decad._n 4._o ser._n 4._o p._n 80._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o reject_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o alm_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n because_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o duty_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o one_o another_o in_o all_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n our_o spirit_n be_v god_n portion_n under_o the_o law_n the_o reins_o be_v to_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n because_o the_o secret_a intention_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v signify_v by_o they_o psal_n 7.9_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a omen_n among_o the_o heathen_a if_o a_o victim_n want_v a_o heart_n the_o widow_n mite_n with_o her_o heart_n in_o they_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o the_o rich_a offering_n without_o it_o not_o the_o quantity_n of_o service_n but_o the_o will_n in_o it_o be_v of_o account_n with_o this_o infinite_a spirit_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v willing_o with_o the_o heart_n 25.7_o heart_n exod._n 25.7_o the_o more_o of_o will_n the_o more_o of_o spirituality_n and_o acceptableness_n to_o god_n psal_n 119.108_o accept_v the_o free-will-offering_a of_o my_o lip_n sincerity_n be_v the_o salt_n which_o season_v every_o sacrifice_n the_o heart_n be_v most_o like_a to_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o vital_a action_n and_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a action_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v god_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o mere_a service_n of_o the_o body_n any_o more_o than_o we_o can_v delight_v in_o converse_n with_o a_o carcase_n without_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o stage-play_a a_o act_v a_o part_n without_o be_v that_o person_n real_o which_o be_v act_v by_o we_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o stage-player_n we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v a_o man_n may_v believe_v with_o his_o body_n as_o worship_n god_n only_o with_o his_o body_n i'faith_o be_v a_o great_a ingredient_n in_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 10.10_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.10_o we_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o worship_n god_n though_o we_o want_v perfection_n but_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v he_o if_o we_o want_v sincerity_n a_o statue_n upon_o a_o tomb_n with_o eye_n and_o hand_n lift_v up_o offer_v as_o good_a and_o true_a a_o service_n it_o want_v only_o a_o voice_n the_o gesture_n and_o posture_n be_v the_o same_o nay_o the_o service_n be_v better_a it_o be_v not_o a_o mockery_n it_o represent_v all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v frame_v to_o but_o to_o worship_v without_o our_o spirit_n be_v a_o present_v god_n with_o a_o picture_n a_o echo_n voice_n and_o nothing_o else_o a_o compliment_n a_o mere_a lie_n a_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o lie_n 11.12_o lie_n hos_fw-la 11.12_o without_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o great_a zeal_n dissemble_v with_o he_o to_o present_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o present_v with_o that_o which_o can_v never_o natural_o die_v to_o present_v he_o only_o the_o body_n be_v to_o present_v he_o that_o which_o be_v every_o day_n crumble_a to_o dust_n and_o will_v at_o last_o lie_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_a to_o offer_v he_o a_o few_o rag_n easy_o tear_v a_o skin_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n a_o fix_a eye_n and_o elevate_a hand_n with_o a_o sleepy_a heart_n and_o earthly_a soul_n be_v pitiful_a thing_n for_o a_o ever_o bless_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o jew_n outward_o without_o be_v so_o inward_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n to_o blaspheme_v 2.9_o blaspheme_v revel_v 2.9_o and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o title_n to_o be_v give_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o those_o that_o pretend_v a_o worship_n and_o perform_v none_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n but_o a_o blaspheme_a devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n 4._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o a_o unitedness_n of_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o with_o god_n but_o unite_v to_o fear_n or_o worship_v his_o name_n 86.11_o name_n psal_n 86.11_o a_o spiritual_a duty_n must_v have_v the_o engagement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thought_n tie_v up_o to_o the_o spiritual_a object_n the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o body_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o moral_a union_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o life_n of_o any_o duty_n a_o heart_n quick_o flit_a from_o god_n make_v not_o god_n his_o treasure_n he_o slight_v the_o worship_n and_o therein_o affront_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n all_o our_o thought_n ought_v to_o be_v ravish_v with_o god_n bind_v up_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o bundle_n of_o life_n but_o when_o we_o start_v from_o he_o to_o gaze_v after_o every_o feather_n and_o run_v after_o every_o bubble_n we_o disow_v a_o full_a and_o affect_a excellency_n and_o a_o satisfy_a sweetness_n in_o he_o when_o our_o thought_n run_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a affection_n to_o god_n affection_n will_v stake_v down_o the_o thought_n to_o the_o object_n affect_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mouth-love_n as_o the_o prophet_n phrase_v it_o 33.31_o it_o ezek._n 33.31_o but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n covetous_a object_n pipe_n and_o the_o heart_n dance_v after_o they_o and_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v shift_v off_o to_o receive_v a_o multitude_n of_o other_o imagination_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o service_n stay_v a_o while_n together_o and_o then_o take_v leave_v of_o one_o another_o the_o psalmist_n 39.18_o psalmist_n psal_n 39.18_o still_o find_v his_o heart_n with_o god_n when_o he_o awake_v still_o with_o god_n in_o spiritual_a affection_n and_o fix_v meditation_n a_o carnal_a heart_n be_v seldom_o with_o god_n either_o in_o or_o out_o of_o worship_n if_o god_n shall_v knock_v at_o the_o heart_n in_o any_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v find_v not_o at_o home_n but_o stray_v abroad_o our_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a when_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o intruder_n as_o our_o saviour_n command_v in_o closet-duty_n 6.6_o closet-duty_n mat._n 6.6_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n to_o command_v the_o shut_v the_o closet-door_n and_o leave_v the_o heart-door_n open_a for_o every_o thought_n that_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o haunt_v we_o worldly_n affection_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o wipe_v or_o wash_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n before_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o not_o bring_v money_n in_o their_o girdle_n to_o be_v spiritual_a in_o worship_n be_v to_o have_v our_o soul_n gather_v and_o bind_v up_o whole_o in_o themselves_o and_o offer_v to_o god_n our_o loin_n must_v be_v gird_v as_o the_o fashion_n be_v in_o the_o eastern_a country_n where_o they_o wear_v long_a garment_n that_o they_o may_v not_o waver_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o be_v blow_v between_o their_o leg_n to_o obstruct_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n our_o faculty_n must_v not_o hang_v loose_a about_o we_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a worshipper_n that_o give_v god_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o deny_v he_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o that_o have_v
will_n to_o please_v he_o long_n to_o enjoy_v he_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bless_a and_o glorify_a god_n in_o heaven_n what_o do_v we_o expect_v in_o our_o approach_n from_o he_o that_o which_o may_v make_v divine_a impression_n upon_o we_o and_o more_o exact_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o do_v we_o design_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a formality_n a_o roll_a eye_n and_o a_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o a_o few_o word_n without_o any_o open_n of_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o income_n which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n may_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o can_v this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o soul_n then_o close_o wait_v upon_o he_o when_o its_o expectation_n be_v only_o from_o he_o psal_n 62.6_o be_v our_o heart_n season_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n a_o sight_n of_o our_o spiritual_a want_n raise_v notion_n of_o god_n glow_v affection_n to_o he_o strong_a appetite_n after_o a_o spiritual_a fullness_n do_v we_o rouse_v up_o our_o sleepy_a spirit_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o so_o much_o as_o we_o want_v of_o this_o so_o much_o we_o come_v short_a of_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n in_o psal_n 57.7_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v oh_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v david_n will_v fix_v his_o heart_n before_o he_o will_v engage_v in_o a_o praise_a act_n of_o worship_n he_o appeal_v to_o god_n about_o it_o and_o that_o with_o double_v the_o expression_n as_o be_v certain_a of_o a_o inward_a preparedness_n can_v we_o make_v the_o same_o appeal_n in_o a_o fixation_n of_o spirit_n 2._o how_o be_v our_o heart_n fix_v upon_o he_o how_o do_v they_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n do_v we_o resign_v our_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o make_v they_o a_o entire_a holocaust_n a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a in_o his_o worship_n or_o do_v we_o not_o willing_o admit_v carnal_a thought_n to_o mix_v themselves_o with_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o fasten_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o creature_n under_o pretence_n of_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o creator_n do_v we_o not_o pass_v a_o mere_a compliment_n on_o god_n by_o some_o superficial_a act_n of_o devotion_n while_o some_o covetous_a envious_a ambitious_a voluptuous_a imagination_n may_v possess_v our_o mind_n do_v we_o not_o invert_v god_n order_n and_o worship_v a_o lust_n instead_o of_o god_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o service_n either_o from_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o with_o a_o spiritual_a disdain_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o just_a indignation_n of_o god_n how_o often_o do_v we_o fight_v against_o his_o will_n while_o we_o cry_v hail_n master_n instead_o of_o crucify_a our_o own_o thought_n crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o our_o life_n our_o outward_a carriage_n plausible_a and_o our_o inward_a stark_v naught_o do_v we_o not_o often_o regard_v iniquity_n more_o than_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o a_o time_n of_o worship_n roul_n some_o filthy_a imagination_n as_o a_o sweet_a morsel_n under_o our_o tongue_n and_o taste_v more_o sweetness_n in_o that_o than_o in_o god_n do_v not_o our_o spirit_n smell_v rank_a of_o earth_n while_o we_o offer_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v we_o not_o heart_n full_a of_o thick_a clay_n as_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n 1.15_o blood_n isa_n 1.15_o when_o we_o sacrifice_v do_v we_o not_o wrap_v up_o our_o soul_n in_o communion_n with_o some_o sordid_a fancy_n when_o we_o shall_v entwine_v our_o spirit_n about_o a_o amiable_a god_n while_o we_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o he_o may_v we_o not_o have_v a_o love_n to_o something_o else_o above_o he_o this_o be_v to_o worship_n or_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o malchom_n 1.5_o malchom_n zeph._n 1.5_o how_o often_o do_v a_o apish-fancy_n render_v a_o service_n inward_o ridiculous_a under_o a_o grave_a outward_a posture_n skip_v to_o the_o shop_n warehouse_n compting-house_n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o short_a prayer_n and_o we_o be_v before_o god_n as_o a_o babel_n a_o confusion_n of_o internal_a language_n and_o this_o in_o those_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o the_o right_a use_n most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n profitable_a for_o ourselves_o ruinous_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o close_a communion_n with_o the_o divine_a majesty_n can_v this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n 3._o how_o do_v we_o act_v our_o grace_n in_o worship_n though_o the_o instrument_n be_v string_v if_o the_o string_n be_v not_o wound_v up_o what_o melody_n can_v be_v the_o issue_n all_o readiness_n and_o alacrity_n discover_v a_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o readiness_n in_o spiritual_n discover_v a_o spirituality_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o unaffect_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v not_o spiritual_a thought_n so_o unaffect_a address_n to_o god_n be_v not_o spiritual_a address_n well_o tâen_o what_o awakening_n and_o elevation_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n have_v we_o what_o strong_a outflowing_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o what_o indignation_n against_o sin_n what_o admiration_n of_o redeem_v grace_n how_o low_o have_v we_o bring_v our_o corruption_n to_o the_o footstool_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v his_o conquer_a enemy_n how_o strait_o have_v we_o clasp_v ouâ_n faith_n about_o the_o cross_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n to_o become_v his_o intimate_a spouse_n do_v we_o in_o hear_v hang_v upon_o the_o lip_n of_o christ_n in_o prayer_n take_v hold_v of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v in_o confession_n rend_v the_o caul_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o indite_v our_o soul_n before_o he_o with_o a_o deep_a humility_n do_v we_o act_v more_o by_o a_o soar_a love_n than_o a_o droop_a fear_n so_o far_o as_o our_o spitit_n be_v servile_a so_o far_o they_o be_v legal_a and_o carnal_a so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v free_a and_o spontaneous_a so_o much_o they_o be_v evangelical_a and_o spiritual_a as_o man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o constraint_n of_o bondage_n 2.15_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o all_o their_o life-time_n in_o all_o their_o worship_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v under_o a_o constraint_n of_o love_n 5.14_o love_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o how_o then_o be_v believe_v affection_n exercise_v which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o holy_a fear_n a_o fear_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o admit_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o our_o act_n of_o worship_n so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v of_o force_a or_o feeble_a affection_n so_o much_o we_o have_v of_o carnality_n 4._o how_o do_v we_o find_v our_o heart_n after_o worship_n by_o a_o after_o carriage_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o 1._o how_o be_v we_o as_o to_o inward_a strength_n when_o a_o worship_n be_v spiritual_o perform_v grace_n be_v more_o strengthen_v corruption_n more_o mortify_v the_o soul_n like_o samson_n after_o his_o awaken_n go_v out_o with_o a_o renew_a strength_n as_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n that_o be_v every_o day_n so_o it_o be_v renew_v in_o every_o worship_n every_o shower_n make_v the_o grass_n and_o fruit_n grow_v in_o good_a ground_n where_o the_o root_n be_v good_a and_o the_o weed_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v naught_o the_o more_o prepare_v the_o heart_n be_v to_o obedience_n in_o other_o duty_n after_o worship_n the_o more_o evidence_n there_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o every_o dispensation_n as_o in_o that_o of_o john_n baptist_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n 17._o lord_n luke_n 1_o 17._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o worship_n prepare_v for_o fresh_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o have_v a_o more_o exact_a watchfulness_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o sin_n as_o carnal_a man_n after_o worship_n sprout_v up_o in_o spiritual_a wickedness_n so_o do_v spiritual_a worshipper_n in_o spiritual_a grace_n spiritual_a fruit_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n when_o man_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o sin_n after_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v but_o little_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o it_o and_o a_o great_a strength_n of_o sin_n because_o such_o a_o act_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o physic_n have_v wrought_v well_o when_o the_o stomach_n have_v a_o better_a appetite_n to_o its_o appoint_a food_n and_o worship_n have_v be_v well_o perform_v when_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o other_o act_n well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o a_o more_o sensible_a distaste_n of_o those_o temptation_n we_o too_o much_o relish_v before_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o
a_o good_a concoction_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a strength_n in_o the_o vital_n of_o religion_n a_o more_o eager_a desire_n to_o know_v god_n when_o moses_n have_v be_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o he_o put_v up_o a_o high_a request_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n 18._o glory_n exod._n 33.13_o 18._o when_o the_o appetite_n stand_v strong_a to_o full_a discovery_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o have_v be_v a_o spiritual_a converse_n with_o he_o 2._o how_o be_v it_o especial_o as_o to_o humility_n the_o pharisee_n worship_n be_v without_o dispute_n carnal_a and_o we_o find_v they_o not_o more_o humble_a after_o all_o their_o devotion_n but_o overgrow_v with_o more_o weed_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n they_o perform_v they_o as_o their_o righteousness_n what_o man_n dare_v plead_v before_o god_n in_o his_o day_n they_o plead_v before_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o day_n but_o this_o man_n will_v do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 7.21_o they_o show_v what_o tincture_n their_o service_n leave_v upon_o their_o spirit_n that_o which_o exclude_v they_o from_o any_o acceptation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n exclude_v they_o from_o any_o estimation_n of_o be_v spiritual_a in_o this_o day_n the_o carnal_a worshipper_n charge_v god_n with_o injustice_n in_o not_o reward_v they_o and_o claim_v a_o acceptation_n as_o a_o compensation_n due_a to_o they_o isa_n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n look_v upon_o his_o duty_n with_o shame_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o sin_n with_o confusion_n and_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o 143_o psalm_n v._n 2._o the_o prophet_n david_n after_o his_o supplication_n beg_v of_o god_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v any_o answer_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o worship_n 143.2_o worship_n psal_n 143.2_o in_o thy_o faithfulness_n answer_v i_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o spring_v from_o a_o gracious_a principle_n and_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n leave_v a_o man_n more_o humble_a whereas_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o stock_n of_o nature_n have_v the_o true_a blood_n of_o nature_n run_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o pride_n which_o be_v natural_o derive_v from_o acam_n the_o breathe_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o our_o redeemer_n that_o be_v the_o main_a work_n of_o his_o office_n be_v his_o work_n in_o every_o particular_a christian-act_n influence_v by_o he_o now_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o action_n be_v a_o exact_a pattern_n of_o humility_n after_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n a_o special_a act_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n though_o he_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o authority_n his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n 4_o foot_n john_n 13.2_o 3_o 4_o and_o after_o his_o sublime_a prayer_n john_n 17._o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o murderer_n because_o of_o his_o father_n pleasure_n john_n 18.1_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n he_o wânt_v over_o the_o brook_n kedron_n into_o the_o garden_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v worship_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n in_o offer_v it_o not_o his_o own_o exaltation_n but_o god_n glory_n glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o evangelical-worship_n the_o gentile_n be_v in_o time_n to_o give_v to_o god_n psal_n 86.9_o all_o nation_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o oh_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n let_v we_o examine_v then_o what_o debase_v ourselves_o there_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o distance_n from_o so_o glorious_a a_o spirit_n self-denial_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o gospel-grace_n evangelical_n spiritual-worship_n can_v be_v without_o the_o ingredient_n of_o the_o main_a evangelical_n principle_n 3._o what_o delight_n be_v there_o after_o it_o what_o pleasure_n be_v there_o and_o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o pleasure_n be_v it_o communion_n the_o we_o have_v have_v with_o god_n or_o a_o fluency_n in_o ourselves_o be_v it_o something_o which_o have_v touch_v our_o heart_n or_o tickle_v our_o fancy_n as_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v know_v by_o the_o delightful_a thought_n of_o it_o after_o the_o commission_n so_o be_v the_o spirituality_n of_o duty_n by_o the_o object_n of_o our_o delightful_a remembrance_n after_o the_o performance_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n david_n be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o he_o enjoy_v it_o because_o he_o long_v for_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v exile_v from_o it_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o only_o for_o liberty_n to_o revisit_v the_o tabernacle_n but_o to_o see_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o he_o have_v see_v it_o before_o 63.2_o before_o psal_n 63.2_o his_o desire_n for_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o ardent_a if_o his_o reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v pass_v have_v not_o be_v delightful_a nor_o can_v his_o soul_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o he_o for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o opportunity_n if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o converse_n he_o have_v have_v with_o god_n have_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o delightful_a relish_n 42.4_o relish_n psal_n 42.4_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o delight_n we_o find_v in_o our_o spirit_n after_o worship_n use_v 3_o be_v of_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o small_a worship_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o most_o pompous_a veneration_n yea_o if_o the_o oblation_n be_v as_o precious_a as_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n without_o it_o that_o god_n that_o value_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o any_o as_o his_o disciple_n will_v value_v a_o sincere_a service_n above_o a_o costly_a sacrifice_n god_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o that_o honour_v his_o nature_n he_o will_v not_o seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o accept_v such_o a_o worship_n from_o they_o when_o we_o therefore_o invoke_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o which_o be_v the_o prime_a part_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o sweet_a favour_n from_o we_o and_o overlook_v infirmity_n mix_v with_o the_o grace_n the_o great_a matter_n of_o discomfort_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o question_v the_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o many_o start_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o roving_n to_o other_o thing_n for_o answer_v to_o which_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o these_o start_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o who_o be_v free_a from_o they_o we_o bear_v in_o our_o own_o bosom_n a_o nest_n of_o turbulent_a thought_n which_o like_o busy_a gnatt_n will_v be_v buzz_v about_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o most_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a converse_v many_o wild_a beast_n lurk_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n as_o in_o a_o close_a and_o covert_a wood_n and_o scarce_o discover_v themselves_o but_o at_o our_o solemn_a worship_n no_o duty_n so_o holy_a no_o worship_n so_o spiritual_a that_o can_v whole_o privilege_v we_o from_o they_o they_o will_v jog_v we_o in_o our_o most_o weighty_a employment_n that_o as_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o enter_v in_o and_o make_v a_o riot_n in_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wicked_a man_n they_o can_v sleep_v for_o multitude_n of_o thought_n 5.12_o thought_n eccles_n 5.12_o so_o it_o may_v be_v of_o many_o a_o good_a man_n he_o can_v worship_v for_o multitude_n of_o thought_n there_o will_v be_v start_n and_o more_o in_o our_o religious_a than_o natural_a employment_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n some_o therefore_o think_v the_o bell_n tie_v to_o aaron_n garment_n between_o the_o pomegranate_n be_v to_o warn_v the_o people_n and_o recall_v their_o fugitive_a mind_n to_o the_o present_a service_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o foul_n peck_v at_o it_o 15.11_o it_o gen._n 15.11_o zechariah_n himself_o be_v drowsy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o vision_n which_o be_v more_o amaze_a may_v cause_v a_o heavenly_a intentness*_n
up_o and_o the_o devil_n stand_v ready_a to_o tempt_v we_o to_o self-confidence_n you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n 7._o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o from_o v._o 1._o to_o v._o 7._o his_o buffet_n be_v occasion_n to_o render_v he_o more_o spiritual_a than_o his_o rapture_n because_o more_o humble_a god_n suffer_v those_o wander_n start_n and_o distraction_n to_o prevent_v our_o spiritual_a pride_n which_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n at_o the_o root_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o mind_n we_o of_o the_o dusty_a frame_n of_o our_o spirit_n how_o easy_o they_o be_v blow_v away_o as_o he_o send_v sickness_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o breath_n and_o the_o easiness_n to_o lose_v it_o god_n will_v make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n that_o we_o may_v own_v that_o what_o be_v good_a in_o any_o duty_n be_v mere_o from_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o from_o ourselves_o that_o with_o paul_n we_o may_v cry_v out_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o by_o grace_n we_o do_v what_o we_o do_v we_o may_v be_v hereby_o make_v sensible_a that_o god_n can_v always_o find_v something_o in_o our_o exact_a worship_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o deny_v we_o the_o successful_a fruit_n of_o it_o if_o we_o can_v stand_v upon_o our_o duty_n for_o salvation_n what_o can_v we_o bottom_v upon_o in_o ourselves_o if_o therefore_o they_o be_v occasion_n to_o make_v we_o out_o of_o love_n with_o any_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o to_o make_v we_o break_v our_o heart_n for_o they_o because_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o out_o if_o we_o mourn_v for_o they_o as_o our_o sin_n and_o count_v they_o our_o great_a affliction_n we_o have_v attain_v that_o brokeness_n which_o be_v a_o choice_a ingredient_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n though_o we_o have_v be_v disturb_v by_o they_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o rob_v of_o the_o success_n we_o may_v behold_v a_o answer_n of_o our_o worship_n in_o our_o humiliation_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o of_o they_o 2._o for_o the_o baseness_n of_o our_o nature_n these_o unsteady_a motion_n help_v we_o to_o discern_v that_o heap_n of_o vermin_n that_o breed_v in_o our_o nature_n will_v any_o man_n think_v he_o have_v such_o a_o averseness_n to_o his_o creator_n and_o benefactor_n such_o a_o unsutableness_n to_o he_o such_o a_o estrangedness_n from_o he_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o inspection_n into_o his_o distract_a frame_n god_n suffer_v this_o to_o hang_v over_o we_o as_o a_o rod_n of_o correction_n to_o discover_v and_o fetch_v out_o the_o folly_n of_o our_o heart_n can_v we_o imagine_v our_o nature_n so_o high_o contrary_a to_o that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o infinite_o amiable_a so_o desirable_a a_o object_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o draw_v back_o from_o god_n in_o those_o service_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o pipe_n through_o which_o to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o convey_v himself_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o and_o strong_a reflection_n upon_o our_o base_a nature_n and_o bewail_v that_o mass_n of_o averseness_n which_o lie_v there_o and_o that_o fullness_n of_o irreverence_n towards_o the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a improvement_n of_o our_o wander_n and_o diversion_n certain_o if_o any_o israelite_n have_v bring_v a_o lame_a and_o rot_a lamb_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o afterward_o have_v bewail_v it_o and_o lay_v open_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o a_o sensible_a and_o humble_a confession_n of_o it_o that_o repentance_n have_v be_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o sound_n and_o a_o live_a offer_v 2._o when_o they_o be_v occasion_n to_o make_v we_o prize_n duty_n of_o worship_n when_o we_o argue_v as_o rational_o we_o may_v that_o they_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n since_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o a_o malicious_a devil_n do_v chief_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o they_o and_o that_o we_o find_v we_o have_v not_o those_o gad_a thought_n when_o we_o be_v upon_o worldly_a business_n or_o upon_o any_o sinful_a design_n which_o may_v dishonour_v god_n and_o wound_v our_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n sin_n and_o satan_n dislike_v worship_n for_o he_o be_v too_o subtle_a a_o spirit_n to_o oppose_v that_o which_o will_v further_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o much_o oppose_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o profitableness_n and_o excellency_n of_o worship_n because_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o unruly_a heart_n do_v so_o much_o interrupt_v we_o in_o it_o if_o therefore_o we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o our_o cross_a step_n in_o worship_n to_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o such_o duty_n more_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v frequent_a in_o they_o our_o heart_n be_v grow_v spiritual_a under_o the_o weight_n that_o will_v depress_v they_o to_o carnality_n 3._o when_o we_o take_v a_o rise_n from_o hence_o to_o have_v heavenly_a admiration_n of_o the_o graciousness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v pity_v and_o pardon_v so_o many_o slight_a address_n to_o he_o and_o give_v any_o gracious_a return_n to_o we_o though_o man_n have_v foolish_a ranging_n every_o day_n and_o in_o every_o duty_n yet_o free_a grace_n be_v so_o tender_a as_o not_o to_o punish_v they_o gen._n 8.21_o and_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o be_v just_a after_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o noah_n offer_v to_o god_n v._o 20._o but_o probable_o not_o without_o infirmity_n common_a to_o human_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o reason_n god_n give_v that_o though_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o earth_n before_o because_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o man_n imagination_n gen._n 6.5_o he_o still_o find_v evil_a imagination_n he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o cham_n or_o other_o of_o noah_n family_n but_o in_o man_n heart_n include_v noah_n also_o who_o have_v both_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o former_a world_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o preservation_n before_o his_o eye_n yet_o god_n sawevil_n imagination_n root_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a if_o therefore_o we_o can_v after_o find_v our_o heart_n so_o vagrant_a in_o worship_n have_v real_a frame_n of_o thankfulness_n that_o god_n have_v spare_v we_o and_o be_v heighten_v in_o our_o admiration_n at_o god_n give_v we_o any_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o distract_a worship_n we_o take_v advantage_n from_o they_o to_o be_v raise_v into_o a_o evangelical_n frame_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o david_n take_v a_o review_n of_o those_o tumultuous_a passion_n which_o have_v ruffle_v his_o mind_n and_o possess_v he_o with_o unbelieve_a notion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o prophet_n 116.11_o prophet_n psal_n 116.11_o how_o high_a do_v his_o soul_n mount_v in_o astonishment_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n 12._o mercy_n verse_n 12._o notwithstanding_o his_o distrust_n god_n do_v gracious_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o answer_v his_o desire_n then_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n be_v more_o affect_v for_o it_o because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o passionate_a in_o former_a distrust_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o ground_n of_o wonder_v at_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v guide_v our_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o start_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o a_o master_n to_o guide_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n while_o he_o mix_v his_o writing_n with_o many_o blot_n it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o and_o help_v over_o but_o many_o 8.26_o many_o rom._n 8.26_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n when_o he_o can_v take_v a_o rise_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o renew_n and_o blow_v up_o his_o affection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o incursion_n from_o satan_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o heart_n too_o much_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o 4._o when_o we_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o prize_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o
pierce_v into_o the_o low_a world_n as_o if_o his_o presence_n and_o care_n be_v confine_v to_o celestial_a thing_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v too_o low_a a_o sphere_n for_o his_o essence_n to_o reach_v at_o least_o with_o any_o credit_n it_o be_v forget_v by_o good_a man_n when_o they_o fear_v too_o much_o the_o design_n of_o their_o enemy_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o 43.5_o isa_n 43.5_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o strengthen_v against_o fear_n than_o the_o prevail_a of_o fear_n issue_v from_o our_o forgetfulness_n of_o it_o 2._o this_o attribute_n of_o god_n omnipresence_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n contemn_v when_o man_n will_v commit_v that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o they_o will_v be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o do_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n man_n do_v not_o practise_v that_o modesty_n before_o god_n as_o before_o man_n he_o that_o will_v restrain_v his_o tongue_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o man_n eye_n will_v not_o restrain_v either_o tongue_n or_o hand_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o language_n of_o this_o but_o that_o god_n be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o or_o his_o presence_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o less_o regard_n with_o we_o and_o influence_n upon_o we_o than_o that_o of_o a_o creature_n 10._o drexel_n niceâ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o ask_v the_o thief_n why_o he_o dare_v to_o steal_v will_v he_o not_o answer_v no_o eye_n see_v he_o ask_v the_o adulterer_n why_o he_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o chastity_n and_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o another_o will_v he_o not_o answer_v 24.15_o job_n 24.15_o no_o eye_n see_v i_o he_o disguise_v himself_o to_o be_v unseen_a by_o man_n but_o slight_v the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n if_o only_o a_o man_n know_v they_o they_o be_v in_o terror_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n they_o be_v planet-struck_a but_o stand_v unshaken_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 24.17_o job_n 24.17_o be_v not_o this_o to_o account_n god_n as_o limit_v as_o man_n as_o ignorant_a as_o absent_v as_o if_o god_n be_v something_o less_o than_o those_o thing_n which_o restrain_v we_o it_o be_v asleep_o debase_v god_n below_o a_o creature_n if_o we_o can_v forbear_v sin_n from_o a_o awe_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n to_o who_o we_o be_v equal_a in_o regard_n of_o nature_n or_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o very_a mean_a man_n to_o who_o we_o be_v superior_a in_o regard_n of_o condition_n and_o not_o forbear_v it_o because_o we_o be_v within_o the_o ken_n of_o god_n we_o respect_v he_o not_o only_o as_o our_o inferior_a but_o inferior_a to_o the_o mean_a man_n or_o child_n of_o his_o creation_n in_o who_o sight_n we_o will_v not_o commit_v the_o like_a action_n it_o be_v to_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o sleepy_a negligent_a or_o careless_a god_n as_o though_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v conceal_v from_o he_o before_o who_o the_o least_o fibre_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v anatomize_v and_o open_a who_o see_v as_o plain_o midnight_n as_o noonday_n sin_n 4.13_o heb_fw-mi 4.13_o now_o this_o be_v a_o high_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n to_o break_v a_o king_n law_n in_o his_o sight_n be_v more_o bold_a than_o to_o violate_v they_o behind_o his_o back_n as_o it_o be_v haman_n offence_n when_o he_o lie_v upon_o esther_n bed_n to_o force_v the_o queen_n before_o the_o king_n face_n the_o least_o iniquity_n receive_v a_o high_a tincture_n from_o this_o and_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v little_a that_o be_v a_o affront_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o creature_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o if_o a_o wife_n shall_v commit_v adultery_n before_o her_o husband_n face_n or_o a_o slave_n dishonour_v his_o master_n and_o disobey_v his_o command_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v it_o not_o often_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o have_v we_o not_o be_v disloyal_a to_o god_n in_o his_o sight_n before_o his_o eye_n those_o pure_a eye_n that_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n without_o anger_n and_o grief_n 65.12_o isa_n 65.12_o you_o do_v evil_a before_o my_o eye_n nathan_n charge_v this_o home_n upon_o david_n â_o 2_o sam._n 12._o â_o thou_o have_v despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o david_n in_o his_o repentance_n reflect_v upon_o himself_o for_o it_o 51.4_o psal_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n i_o observe_v not_o thy_o presence_n i_o neglect_v thou_o while_o thy_o eye_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o this_o consideration_n shall_v sting_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o our_o confession_n of_o our_o crime_n man_n will_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n how_o unworthy_o do_v we_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o not_o give_v he_o so_o much_o as_o a_o eye-service_n which_o we_o do_v man_n 8._o how_o terrible_a shall_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o attribute_n be_v to_o sinner_n how_o foolish_a be_v it_o to_o imagine_v any_o hiding-place_n from_o the_o incomprehensible_a god_n eris_fw-la quo_fw-la fugis_fw-la encelade_v quas_fw-la cunque_fw-la accesseris_fw-la oras_fw-la sub_fw-la jove_n semper_fw-la eris_fw-la who_o fill_v and_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a in_o every_o point_n of_o the_o world_n when_o man_n have_v shut_v the_o door_n and_o make_v all_o darkness_n within_o to_o meditate_v or_o commit_v a_o crime_n they_o can_v in_o the_o most_o intricate_a recess_n be_v shelter_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o shadow_n they_o can_v not_o avoid_v his_o company_n or_o be_v obscure_v from_o his_o sight_n he_o psal_n 139.12_o the_o darkness_n and_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o he_o hypocrite_n can_v disguise_v their_o sentiment_n from_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o most_o secret_a nook_n of_o their_o heart_n no_o thought_n be_v hide_v no_o lust_n be_v secret_a but_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n behold_v this_o and_o that_o and_o the_o other_o he_o be_v present_a with_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o imagine_v with_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o act_v we_o may_v exclude_v the_o sun_n from_o peep_v into_o our_o solitude_n but_o not_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n from_o behold_v our_o action_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o good_a 15.3_o prov._n 15.3_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o see_v afar_o off_o our_o design_n before_o we_o have_v conceive_v they_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a darkness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clear_a light_n in_o the_o close_a thought_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o open_a expression_n nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o no_o not_o in_o the_o dark_a cell_n or_o thick_a wall_n he_o compass_v our_o path_n wherever_o we_o be_v 139.3_o psal_n 139.3_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o our_o way_n he_o be_v as_o much_o present_a with_o wicked_a man_n to_o observe_v their_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v to_o detest_v they_o where_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o attribute_n his_o holiness_n to_o hate_v and_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v if_o he_o please_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n it_o be_v strange_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o when_o their_o very_a sin_n themselves_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o presence_n whence_o haââ_n thou_o the_o power_n to_o act_v who_o preserve_v thy_o be_v whereby_o thou_o be_v capable_a of_o commit_v that_o evil_a be_v it_o not_o his_o essential_a presence_n that_o sustain_v we_o and_o his_o arm_n that_o support_v we_o and_o where_o can_v any_o man_n fly_v from_o his_o presence_n not_o the_o vast_a region_n of_o heaven_n can_v shelter_v a_o sin_v angel_n from_o his_o eye_n how_o be_v adam_n ferret_v out_o of_o his_o hiding-place_n in_o paradise_n nor_o can_v we_o find_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o sufficient_a cover_n to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v with_o jonah_n closet_v up_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o whale_n if_o we_o have_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n as_o quick_a a_o motion_n as_o the_o light_n at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n that_o do_v in_o a_o instant_a surprise_n and_o overpower_v the_o region_n of_o darkness_n and_o can_v pass_v to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o hell_n there_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o there_o his_o eye_n will_v be_v upon_o we_o there_o will_v his_o hand_n lie_v hold_v of_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o as_o a_o conqueror_n triumph_v over_o a_o captive_a 10._o psal_n 139.8_o 9_o 10._o nay_o if_o we_o can_v leap_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o shall_v find_v as_o little_a reserve_v from_o he_o he_o be_v
wisdom_n power_n signify_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o let_v we_o frame_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o strong_a idea_n of_o it_o it_o be_v this_o make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o action_n of_o one_o man_n and_o another_o one_o maintain_v actual_a thought_n of_o it_o another_o do_v not_o though_o all_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o perfection_n pertain_v to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o essence_n david_n or_o rather_o a_o great_a than_o david_n have_v god_n always_o before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o time_n no_o occasion_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o some_o lively_a thought_n of_o he_o 16.8_o psal_n 16.8_o let_v we_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o it_o imagine_v not_o god_n as_o a_o great_a king_n sit_v only_o in_o his_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n act_v all_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n this_o say_v one_o musculuâ_n one_o musculuâ_n be_v a_o childish_a and_o unworthy_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o may_v in_o time_n bring_v such_o a_o conceiver_n by_o degree_n to_o deny_v his_o providence_n the_o denial_n of_o this_o perfection_n be_v a_o axe_n at_o the_o root_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n personal_a religion_n grow_v faint_a and_o feeble_a who_o will_v fear_v that_o god_n that_o be_v not_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o action_n who_o will_v worship_v a_o god_n at_o a_o distance_n both_o from_o the_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n drexel_n worshipper_n drexel_n let_v we_o believe_v this_o truth_n but_o not_o with_o a_o idle_a faith_n as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o wheresoever_o the_o fish_n move_v it_o be_v in_o the_o water_n wheresoever_o the_o bird_n move_v it_o be_v in_o the_o air_n so_o wheresoever_o we_o move_v we_o be_v in_o god_n as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o moment_n but_o we_o be_v under_o his_o mercy_n so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o moment_n that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v upon_o nothing_o without_o think_v who_o stand_v by_o without_o reflect_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o it_o live_v move_v and_o have_v its_o be_v when_o you_o view_v a_o man_n you_o fix_v your_o eye_n upon_o his_o body_n but_o your_o mind_n upon_o that_o invisible_a part_n that_o act_v every_o member_n by_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o your_o converse_n let_v we_o not_o bind_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o creature_n we_o see_v but_o pierce_v through_o the_o creature_n to_o that_o boundless_a god_n we_o do_v not_o see_v we_o have_v continual_a remembrancer_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o light_n whereby_o we_o see_v and_o the_o air_n whereby_o we_o live_v give_v we_o perpetual_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o some_o weak_a resemblance_n why_o shall_v we_o forget_v it_o yea_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v our_o unmindfulness_n of_o it_o when_o every_o cast_n of_o our_o eye_n every_o motion_n of_o our_o lung_n jog_v we_o to_o remember_v it_o light_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o air_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o mix_v with_o any_o both_o remain_v entire_a in_o their_o own_o substance_n let_v we_o not_o be_v worse_o than_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o press_v this_o notion_n upon_o themselves_o for_o the_o spiriting_n their_o action_n with_o virtue_n that_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n basil_n use_v to_o prescribe_v upon_o a_o question_n be_v ask_v he_o diâplena_fw-la omnia_fw-la diâplena_fw-la how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v serious_a mind_n god_n presence_n how_o shall_v we_o avoid_v distraction_n in_o service_n think_v of_o god_n presence_n how_o shall_v we_o resist_v temptation_n oppose_v to_o they_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n against_o all_o temptation_n god_n be_v present_a be_v enough_o to_o blunt_v the_o weapon_n of_o hell_n this_o will_v secure_v we_o from_o a_o ready_a compliance_n with_o any_o base_a and_o vile_a attractive_n and_o curb_v that_o headstrong_a principle_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o will_v join_v hand_n with_o they_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o will_v like_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o israelite_n take_v off_o the_o wheel_n from_o the_o chariot_n of_o our_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o make_v they_o perhaps_o more_o slow_a at_o least_o towards_o a_o temptation_n how_o do_v peter_n fling_v off_o the_o temptation_n which_o have_v worsted_n he_o upon_o a_o look_n from_o christ_n the_o actuate_v faith_n of_o this_o will_v stifle_v the_o dart_n of_o satan_n and_o fire_n we_o with_o a_o anger_n against_o his_o solicitation_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o fire_n that_o inflame_v the_o dart_n moses_n his_o sight_n of_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a strengthen_v he_o against_o the_o costly_a pleasure_n and_o luxury_n of_o a_o prince_n court_n 27._o heb._n 11_o 27._o we_o be_v utter_o senseless_a of_o a_o deity_n if_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o this_o item_n from_o our_o conscience_n god_n be_v present_a have_v our_o first_o parent_n actual_o consider_v the_o nearness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n they_o have_v not_o probable_o so_o easy_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o temptation_n what_o soldier_n will_v be_v so_o base_a as_o to_o revolt_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o tender_a and_o oblige_a general_n or_o what_o man_n so_o negligent_a of_o himself_o as_o to_o rob_v a_o house_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o judge_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v as_o near_o to_o observe_v we_o as_o the_o devil_n to_o solicit_v we_o yea_o near_o the_o devil_n stand_v by_o we_o but_o god_n be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v have_v a_o think_v the_o devil_n know_v not_o but_o not_o a_o thought_n but_o god_n be_v actual_o present_a with_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v with_o the_o thought_n they_o think_v nor_o can_v any_o creature_n attract_v our_o heart_n if_o our_o mind_n be_v fix_v on_o that_o invisible_a presence_n that_o contribute_v to_o that_o excellency_n and_o sustain_v it_o and_o consider_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v so_o present_a with_o we_o as_o the_o creator_n be_v 2._o it_o will_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o holy_a action_n what_o man_n will_v do_v a_o unworthy_a action_n or_o speak_v a_o unhandsome_a word_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prince_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o general_n inflame_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o soldier_n why_o do_v david_n keep_v god_n testimony_n 168_o psal_n 119_o 168_o because_o he_o consider_v that_o all_o his_o way_n be_v before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v his_o way_n be_v present_a with_o god_n god_n precept_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o he_o the_o same_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o job_n integrity_n 31.4_o job_n 31.4_o do_v he_o not_o see_v my_o way_n to_o have_v god_n in_o our_o eye_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v sincere_a â_o gen_n 17._o â_o walk_v before_o i_o as_o in_o my_o sight_n and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a communion_n with_o god_n consist_v chief_o in_o a_o order_n our_o way_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a this_o will_v make_v we_o spiritual_a raise_v and_o watchful_a in_o all_o our_o passion_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o shop_n in_o our_o chamber_n in_o our_o walk_n and_o in_o our_o meeting_n as_o present_v with_o we_o as_o with_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o though_o they_o have_v a_o presence_n of_o glory_n above_o we_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o his_o essential_a presence_n than_o we_o have_v what_o a_o awe_n have_v jacob_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o consider_v god_n be_v present_a in_o bethel_n 17_o gen._n 28.16_o 17_o if_o god_n shall_v appear_v visible_o to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v reverend_a and_o serious_a before_o he_o god_n be_v every_o where_o about_o we_o he_o do_v encompass_v we_o with_o his_o presence_n shall_v not_o god_n see_v we_o have_v the_o same_o influence_n upon_o we_o as_o our_o see_v god_n he_o be_v not_o more_o essential_o present_a if_o he_o shall_v so_o manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o than_o when_o he_o do_v not_o who_o will_v appear_v besmear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a person_n or_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o chamber_n in_o a_o nasty_a posture_n by_o some_o visitant_n will_v not_o a_o man_n blush_v to_o be_v catch_v about_o some_o mean_a action_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o immoral_a crime_n if_o this_o truth_n be_v impress_v upon_o our_o spirit_n we_o shall_v more_o blush_v to_o have_v our_o soul_n daub_v with_o some_o loathsome_a lust_n swarm_n of_o sin_n like_o egyptian_a louse_n and_o frog_n creep_v about_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o sight_n if_o the_o most_o sensual_a man_n be_v ashamed_a
heb._n 4.12_o as_o a_o critic_n discern_v every_o letter_n point_n and_o stop_v he_o be_v more_o intimate_a with_o we_o than_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n and_o have_v more_o the_o possession_n of_o we_o than_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o he_o know_v they_o by_o a_o inspection_n into_o the_o heart_n not_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o second_o cause_n by_o the_o look_n or_o gesture_n of_o man_n as_o man_n may_v discern_v the_o thought_n of_o one_o another_o 1._o god_n discern_v all_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will._n these_o he_o put_v into_o man_n and_o needs_o must_v god_n know_v his_o own_o act_n he_o know_v the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n to_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 14.13_o and_o the_o integrity_n of_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n the_o free_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o say_v peter_n john_n 21.17_o love_n can_v be_v no_o more_o restrain_v than_o the_o will_n itself_o can_n a_o man_n may_v make_v another_o to_o grieve_v and_o desire_n but_o none_o can_v force_v another_o to_o love_n 2._o god_n discern_v all_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will._n every_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n gen._n 6.5_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n thought_n psal_n 94.11_o their_o inward_a darkness_n and_o deceitful_a disguise_n no_o wonder_n that_o god_n who_o fashion_v the_o heart_n shall_v understand_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o psal_n 33.13_o 15._o he_o look_v from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o and_o consider_v all_o their_o work_n do_v any_o man_n make_v a_o watch_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o its_o motion_n do_v god_n fling_v away_o the_o key_n to_o this_o secret_a cabinet_n when_o he_o frame_v it_o and_o put_v off_o the_o power_n of_o unlock_v it_o when_o he_o please_v he_o do_v not_o sure_o frame_v it_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o that_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n he_o do_v not_o fashion_v it_o to_o be_v privilege_v from_o his_o government_n which_o will_v follow_v if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v mint_v and_o coin_v in_o it_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o punish_v man_n if_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o principle_n of_o man_n action_n be_v conceal_v from_o he_o a_o outward_a action_n may_v glitter_v to_o a_o outward_a eye_n yet_o the_o secret_a spring_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o applause_n and_o not_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n if_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v lie_v cover_v from_o he_o in_o the_o secret_a recess_n of_o the_o heart_n those_o plausible_a act_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o principle_n will_v merit_v a_o punishment_n will_v meet_v with_o a_o reward_n and_o god_n shall_v bestow_v happiness_n where_o he_o have_v denounce_v misery_n as_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v just_a he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o wise_a lawgiver_n so_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v inward_o commit_v he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n act_n that_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o spring_n may_v be_v judge_v good_a by_o the_o fair_a colour_n and_o appearance_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o manifest_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n link_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o try_v the_o heart_n together_o jer._n 11.20_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o judge_v righteous_o that_o trye_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n and_o jer._n 17.10_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n i_o try_v the_o reins_o to_o what_o end_n even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n and_o indeed_o his_o bind_v up_o the_o whole_a law_n with_o that_o command_n of_o not_o covet_v evidence_v that_o he_o will_v judge_n man_n by_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n again_o god_n sustain_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o every_o act_n of_o think_v in_o he_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n but_o every_o motion_n the_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o member_n in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v etc._n etc._n act_v 17.28_o since_o he_o support_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o faculty_n in_o every_o act_n can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o act_n which_o spring_n from_o the_o faculty_n to_o which_o he_o do_v at_o that_o instant_n communicate_v power_n and_o ability_n now_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v 1._o a_o incommunicable_a property_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a understanding_n creature_n indeed_o may_v know_v the_o thought_n of_o other_o by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o not_o by_o themselves_o no_o creature_n have_v a_o key_n immediate_o to_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o see_v all_o that_o lodge_v there_o no_o creature_n can_v fathom_n the_o heart_n by_o the_o line_n of_o create_a knowledge_n 230._o daille_n serm_n part_n 1._o p._n 230._o devil_n may_v have_v a_o conjectural_a knowledge_n and_o may_v guess_v at_o they_o by_o the_o acquaintance_n they_o have_v with_o the_o disposition_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n and_o the_o image_n they_o behold_v in_o their_o fancy_n and_o by_o some_o mark_n which_o a_o inward_a imagination_n may_v stamp_v upon_o the_o brain_n blood_n animal_n spirit_n face_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o know_v the_o thougnt_v mere_o as_o thought_n without_o any_o impression_n by_o it_o be_v a_o royalty_n god_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o main_a secret_a of_o his_o government_n and_o a_o perfection_n declarative_n of_o his_o deity_n as_o much_o as_o any_o else_o jer._n 17.9_o 10._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o yes_o there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n i_o try_v the_o reins_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o where_o god_n be_v distinguish_v by_o this_o perfection_n from_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o other_o may_v know_v by_o revelation_n as_o elisha_n do_v what_o be_v in_o gehazi_n heart_n 2_o king_n 5.26_o but_o god_n know_v a_o man_n more_o than_o any_o man_n know_v himself_o what_o person_n upon_o earth_n understand_v the_o wind_n and_o turn_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n what_o reserve_v it_o will_v have_v what_o contrivance_n what_o inclination_n all_o which_o god_n know_v exact_o 2._o god_n acquire_v no_o new_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o heart_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o they_o in_o the_o action_n he_o will_v then_o be_v but_o equal_a in_o this_o part_n of_o knowledge_n to_o his_o creature_n no_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o may_v thus_o arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o god_n be_v then_o exclude_v from_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o prime_a work_n of_o his_o low_a creation_n he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o creature_n superior_a in_o this_o respect_n to_o himself_o upon_o who_o will_n to_o discover_v his_o knowledge_n of_o their_o inward_a intention_n shall_v depend_v and_o therefore_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v the_o heart_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o god_n be_v ignorant_a before_o and_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o exact_a scrutiny_n and_o enquiry_n before_o he_o attain_v what_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v but_o god_n condescend_v to_o our_o capacity_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n signify_v that_o his_o knowledge_n be_v as_o complete_a as_o any_o man_n knowledge_n can_v be_v of_o the_o design_n of_o other_o after_o he_o have_v sift_v they_o by_o a_o strict_a and_o through_o examination_n and_o wring_v out_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o intention_n that_o he_o know_v they_o as_o perfect_o as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v they_o upon_o the_o rack_n and_o force_v they_o to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o their_o secret_a plotting_n nor_o must_v we_o understand_v that_o in_o gen._n 22.12_o where_o god_n say_v after_o abraham_n have_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n as_o though_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o abraham_n gracious_a disposition_n to_o he_o do_v abraham_n draw_v his_o knife_n furnish_v god_n with_o a_o new_a knowledge_n no_o god_n know_v abraham_n pious_a inclination_n before_o gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n after_o he_o etc._n etc._n knowledge_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o approbation_n then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v now_o i_o approve_v this_o fact_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o thy_o fear_n of_o i_o since_o thy_o
man_n that_o understand_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o child_n or_o servant_n know_v before_o what_o he_o will_v do_v upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n may_v not_o god_n much_o more_o who_o know_v the_o inclination_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o from_o eternity_n run_v with_o his_o eye_n over_o all_o the_o work_v he_o intend_v our_o will_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o cause_n and_o since_o god_n know_v our_o will_n as_o cause_n better_a than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o effect_n god_n determine_v to_o give_v grace_n to_o such_o a_o man_n not_o to_o give_v it_o to_o another_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o suffer_v such_o temptation_n to_o assault_v he_o now_o god_n know_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a mass_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o foreknow_v what_o the_o future_a action_n of_o the_o will_n will_v be_v when_o the_o tinder_n and_o fire_n meet_v together_o and_o how_o such_o a_o man_n will_v determine_v himself_o both_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o action_n be_v it_o not_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o know_v how_o a_o corrupt_a temper_n and_o a_o temptation_n will_v suit_v god_n be_v exact_o privy_a to_o all_o the_o gall_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o what_o principle_n they_o will_v have_v before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v he_o know_v their_o thought_n afar_o off_o psal_n 139.2_o as_o far_o off_o as_o eternity_n as_o some_o explain_v the_o word_n and_o thought_n be_v as_o voluntary_a as_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v the_o power_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n in_o the_o order_n of_o second_o cause_n he_o understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o venom_n of_o asp_n this_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o he_o and_o seal_v among_o his_o treasure_n deut._n 32.33_o 34._o among_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o foreknowledge_n say_v some_o what_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o hazael_n but_o a_o free_a act_n yet_o god_n know_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o what_o act_n of_o murder_n and_o oppression_n will_v spring_v from_o that_o bitter_a fountain_n before_o hazael_n have_v conceive_v they_o in_o himself_o 2_o king_n 8.12_o as_o a_o man_n that_o know_v the_o mineral_n through_o which_o water_n pass_v may_v know_v what_o relish_n they_o will_v have_v before_o they_o appear_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o our_o saviour_n know_v how_o peter_n will_v deny_v he_o he_o know_v what_o quantity_n of_o powder_n will_v serve_v for_o such_o a_o battery_n in_o what_o measure_n he_o will_v let_v loose_a satan_n how_o far_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o reins_o in_o peter_n hand_n and_o then_o the_o issue_n may_v easy_o be_v know_v and_o so_o in_o every_o act_n of_o man_n god_n know_v in_o his_o own_o will_n what_o measure_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v give_v to_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o good_a and_o what_o measure_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v withdraw_v from_o such_o a_o person_n or_o not_o give_v to_o he_o and_o consequent_o how_o far_o such_o a_o person_n will_v fall_v or_o not_o god_n know_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o know_v his_o own_o permission_n what_o degree_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v either_o allow_v he_o or_o keep_v from_o he_o according_a to_o which_o will_v be_v the_o degree_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n help_v our_o conception_n in_o this_o though_o as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o explicable_a 3._o god_n foreknowledge_n of_o man_n voluntary_a action_n do_v not_o necessitate_v the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v nor_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n diminish_v i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o school_n distinction_n but_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v lay_v down_o several_a proposition_n in_o this_o case_n proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a all_o necessity_n do_v not_o take_v away_o liberty_n indeed_o a_o compulsive_a necessity_n take_v away_o liberty_n but_o a_o necessity_n of_o immutability_n remove_v not_o liberty_n from_o god_n why_o shall_v then_o a_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n in_o god_n remove_v liberty_n from_o the_o creature_n god_n do_v necessary_o create_v the_o world_n because_o he_o decree_v it_o yet_o free_o because_o his_o will_n from_o eternity_n stand_v to_o it_o he_o free_o decree_v it_o and_o free_o create_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n decree_n who_o have_v be_v his_o councillor_n rom._n 11.34_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o action_n i_o may_v say_v who_o have_v be_v his_o compeller_n he_o free_o decree_v and_o he_o free_o create_v jesus_n christ_n necessary_o take_v our_o flesh_n because_o he_o have_v covenant_v with_o god_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o he_o act_v free_o and_o voluntary_o according_a to_o that_o covenant_n otherwise_o his_o death_n have_v not_o be_v efficacious_a for_o we_o a_o good_a man_n do_v natural_o necessary_o love_v his_o child_n yet_o voluntary_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a to_o love_n god_n unchangeable_o yet_o free_o for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v their_o happiness_n if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o compulsion_n what_o be_v do_v by_o force_n can_v be_v call_v felicity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o delight_n or_o complacency_n in_o it_o and_o though_o the_o bless_a love_n god_n free_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o change_n it_o will_v not_o be_v their_o happiness_n their_o blessedness_n will_v be_v dampt_v by_o their_o fear_n of_o fall_v from_o this_o love_n and_o consequent_o from_o their_o nearness_n to_o god_n in_o who_o their_o happiness_n consist_v god_n foreknow_v that_o they_o will_v love_v he_o for_o ever_o but_o be_v they_o therefore_o compel_v for_o ever_o to_o love_v he_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o constraint_n heaven_n will_v be_v render_v burdensome_a to_o they_o and_o so_o no_o heaven_n again_o god_n foreknowledge_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v do_v not_o necessitate_v he_o to_o do_v he_o foreknow_v that_o he_o will_v create_v a_o world_n yet_o he_o free_o create_v a_o world_n god_n foreknowledge_n do_v not_o necessitate_v himself_o why_o shall_v it_o necessitate_v we_o more_o than_o himself_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o will_v a_o thing_n we_o necessary_o use_v our_o faculty_n of_o will_n and_o when_o we_o free_o will_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o free_o will_v but_o this_o necessity_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v liberty_n or_o more_o plain_o when_o a_o man_n write_v or_o speak_v whilst_o he_o write_v or_o speak_v those_o action_n be_v necessary_a because_o to_o speak_v and_o be_v silent_a to_o write_v and_o not_o to_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v impossible_a yet_o our_o writing_n or_o speak_v do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o power_n not_o to_o write_v or_o to_o be_v silent_a at_o that_o time_n if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v so_o for_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v or_o write_v so_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o action_n of_o man_n which_o god_n foresee_v that_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n because_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v but_o not_o a_o coactive_a necessity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o god_n to_o act_v thus_o or_o thus_o 2._o no_o man_n can_v say_v in_o any_o of_o his_o voluntary_a action_n that_o he_o ever_o find_v any_o force_n upon_o he_o when_o any_o of_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o will_n can_v we_o say_v we_o can_v not_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v we_o determine_v to_o it_o in_o our_o own_o intrinsic_a nature_n or_o do_v we_o not_o determine_v ourselves_o do_v we_o not_o act_n either_o according_a to_o our_o reason_n or_o according_a to_o outward_a allurement_n do_v we_o find_v any_o thing_n without_o we_o or_o within_o we_o that_o do_v force_v our_o will_n to_o the_o embrace_v this_o or_o that_o whatever_o action_n you_o do_v you_o do_v it_o because_o you_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v or_o because_o you_o will_v do_v it_o what_o though_o god_n foresee_v that_o you_o will_v do_v so_o and_o that_o you_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o do_v you_o feel_v any_o force_n upon_o you_o do_v you_o not_o act_v according_a to_o your_o nature_n god_n foresee_v that_o you_o will_v eat_v or_o walk_v at_o such_o a_o time_n do_v you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o move_v you_o to_o eat_v but_o your_o own_o appetite_n or_o to_o walk_v but_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o will_n if_o prescience_n have_v impose_v any_o necessity_n upon_o man_n shall_v we_o not_o probable_o have_v find_v some_o kind_n of_o
english_a word_n to_o express_v the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o his_o power_n be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o so_o be_v his_o knowledge_n all_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v embrace_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o understanding_n he_o fix_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o season_n that_o nothing_o new_a come_v to_o he_o nothing_o old_a pass_v from_o he_o damianus_n damianus_n what_o be_v do_v in_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o actual_o present_a with_o his_o knowledge_n as_o what_o be_v do_v in_o one_o day_n or_o in_o one_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n be_v with_o we_o since_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v no_o more_o to_o god_n than_o a_o day_n or_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n be_v to_o we_o psal_n 90.4_o god_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o understanding_n knowledge_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a act_n in_o any_o creature_n god_n therefore_o have_v all_o actual_a as_o well_o as_o essential_a and_o habitual_a knowledge_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a iv_o the_o four_o general_n be_v reason_n to_o prove_v this_o reas_n 1._o god_n must_v know_v what_o any_o creature_n know_v and_o more_o than_o any_o creature_n know_v there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v know_v by_o some_o creature_n or_o other_o every_o action_n be_v at_o least_o know_v by_o the_o person_n that_o act_n and_o therefore_o know_v by_o the_o creator_n who_o can_v be_v exceed_v by_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o and_o every_o creature_n be_v know_v by_o he_o since_o every_o creature_n be_v make_v by_o he_o gerhard_n gerhard_n and_o as_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o infinite_a power_n so_o he_o know_n all_o thing_n by_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n 1._o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n require_v this_o 119._o gamach_n in_o 1._o part_n aquin._n q._n 14._o cap._n 1._o p._n 118._o 119._o all_o perfection_n that_o include_v no_o essential_a defect_n be_v formal_o in_o god_n but_o knowledge_n include_v no_o essential_a defect_n in_o itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o god_n knowledge_n in_o itself_o be_v desirable_a and_o a_o excellency_n ignorance_n be_v a_o defect_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o defect_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v since_o god_n be_v wise_a he_o must_v be_v know_v for_o wisdom_n must_v have_v knowledge_n for_o the_o basis_n of_o it_o a_o creature_n can_v no_o more_o be_v wise_a without_o knowledge_n than_o he_o can_v be_v active_a without_o strength_n now_o god_n be_v only_o wise_a rom._n 16.27_o and_o therefore_o only_o know_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n incomprehensible_o beyond_o all_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n because_o infinite_a again_o the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o dull_a body_n understand_v nothing_o sense_n perceive_v but_o the_o understanding_n faculty_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o know_n thing_n that_o be_v present_a remember_v thing_n that_o be_v past_a foresee_v many_o thing_n to_o come_v what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n must_v be_v in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n in_o the_o supreme_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o spirituality_n and_o most_o remote_a from_o any_o matter_n again_o nothing_o can_v enjoy_v other_o thing_n but_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o understanding_n they_o god_n have_v the_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v create_v of_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o accrue_v to_o he_o by_o they_o nothing_o of_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n can_v be_v want_v to_o he_o felicity_n do_v not_o consist_v with_o ignorance_n and_o all_o imperfect_a knowledge_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n god_n therefore_o do_v perfect_o know_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n from_o whence_o he_o design_v any_o glory_n to_o himself_o the_o most_o noble_a manner_n of_o act_v must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a be_v to_o act_v by_o knowledge_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n of_o act_v god_n have_v therefore_o not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n of_o knowledge_n for_o as_o it_o be_v better_a to_o know_v than_o to_o be_v ignorant_a so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o know_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n than_o to_o have_v a_o mean_a and_o low_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n his_o knowledge_n therefore_o must_v be_v every_o way_n as_o perfect_a as_o his_o essence_n infinite_a as_o well_o as_o that_o a_o infinite_a nature_n must_v have_v a_o infinite_a knowledge_n a_o god_n ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v count_v infinite_a for_o he_o be_v not_o infinite_a to_o who_o any_o degree_n of_o perfection_n be_v want_v 2._o all_o the_o knowledge_n in_o any_o creature_n be_v from_o god_n and_o you_o must_v allow_v god_n a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n than_o any_o creature_n have_v yea_o than_o all_o creature_n have_v all_o the_o drop_n of_o knowledge_n any_o creature_n have_v come_v from_o god_n and_o all_o the_o knowledge_n in_o every_o creature_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a mass_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o if_o all_o those_o several_a drop_n in_o particular_a creature_n be_v collect_v into_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o creature_n it_o will_v be_v a_o unconceivable_a knowledge_n yet_o still_o low_o than_o what_o the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o knowledge_n have_v for_o god_n can_v give_v more_o knowledge_n than_o he_o have_v himself_o nor_o be_v the_o creature_n capable_a of_o receive_v so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o god_n have_v as_o the_o creature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v so_o much_o power_n as_o god_n have_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v almighty_a so_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o god_n have_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v god_n nothing_o can_v be_v make_v by_o god_n equal_a to_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v as_o know_v as_o god_n it_o will_v be_v eternal_a as_o god_n it_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o poor_a worm_n have_v be_v a_o argument_n god_n use_v for_o the_o assert_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n psal_n 94.10_o he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v man_n have_v here_o knowledge_n ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o author_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v god_n he_o furnish_v he_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n possess_v it_o and_o much_o more_o than_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o comprehension_n of_o any_o creature_n as_o the_o sun_n enlighten_v all_o thing_n but_o have_v more_o light_n in_o itself_o than_o it_o dart_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n eminent_o contain_v all_o that_o knowledge_n he_o impart_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o infinite_o more_o exact_a and_o comprehensive_a 3._o the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n evidence_n god_n knowledge_n of_o all_o action_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n do_v not_o conscience_n check_v for_o the_o most_o secret_a sin_n to_o which_o none_o be_v privy_a but_o a_o man_n self_n the_o whole_a world_n beside_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o crime_n do_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o another_o judge_n gall_v the_o heart_n if_o a_o judgement_n above_o he_o be_v fear_v a_o understanding_n above_o he_o discern_v their_o secret_n be_v confess_v by_o those_o fear_n whence_o can_v those_o horror_n arise_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o superior_a that_o understand_v and_o record_v the_o crime_n what_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v can_v this_o relate_v unto_o but_o omniscience_n what_o other_o attribute_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o god_n be_v defective_a in_o this_o the_o condemnation_n of_o we_o by_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v condemn_v we_o render_v it_o legible_a that_o there_o be_v one_o great_a than_o our_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o conscience_n will_v be_v a_o vain_a principle_n and_o stingless_a without_o this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o silence_v all_o its_o accusation_n and_o mock_o laugh_v in_o the_o face_n of_o its_o severe_a frown_n what_o need_v any_o trouble_n themselves_o if_o none_o know_v their_o crime_n but_o themselves_o conceal_v sin_n gnaw_v the_o conscience_n be_v argument_n of_o god_n omniscience_n of_o all_o present_a and_o past_a action_n 4._o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n every_o creature_n be_v his_o production_n since_o all_o creature_n from_o the_o high_a angel_n to_o the_o low_a worm_n exist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n
shall_v we_o take_v only_o here_o with_o a_o limitation_n as_o some_o that_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n will_v and_o say_v god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o infinite_a virtue_n why_o may_v we_o not_o take_v only_o in_o other_o place_n with_o a_o limitation_n and_o make_v nonsense_n of_o it_o as_o psal_n 86.10_o thou_o be_v god_n alone_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n be_v god_n alone_o from_o himself_o but_o other_o god_n may_v be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v numberless_a infinite_n as_o god_n be_v god_n alone_o so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v god_n but_o himself_o so_o he_o alone_o know_v all_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v know_v they_o this_o knowledge_n be_v from_o his_o nature_n christi_fw-la placaeus_fw-la de_fw-la deitate_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o god_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v render_v in_o the_o scripture_n double_a because_o he_o create_v they_o and_o because_o he_o be_v present_a every_o where_o psal_n 33.13_o 15._o these_o two_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o christian_n and_o pagan_n universal_o receive_v as_o the_o proper_a character_n of_o divinity_n whereby_o the_o deity_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o creature_n now_o when_o christ_n ascribe_v this_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o emphasis_n that_o nothing_o great_a than_o that_o can_v be_v urge_v as_o he_o do_v rev._n 2.23_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n one_o with_o he_o in_o his_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o one_o with_o he_o in_o his_o attribute_n god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n christ_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o a_o oneness_n of_o essence_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v since_o his_o ascension_n but_o of_o those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v before_o his_o come_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o that_o live_v before_o his_o humiliation_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o after_o his_o exaltation_n in_o heaven_n it_o pertain_v to_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o know_v distinct_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o judge_n and_o this_o excellency_n of_o search_v the_o heart_n be_v mention_v by_o himself_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o judicial_a proceed_v i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n and_o though_o a_o creature_n may_v know_v what_o be_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o yet_o such_o a_o knowledge_n be_v a_o knowledge_n only_o by_o report_n not_o by_o inspection_n yet_o this_o latter_a be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n john_n 2.24.25_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n he_o look_v into_o their_o heart_n the_o evangelist_n to_o allay_v the_o amazement_n of_o man_n at_o his_o relation_n of_o our_o saviour_n knowledge_n of_o the_o inward_a falsity_n of_o those_o that_o make_v a_o splendid_a profession_n of_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o father_n reveal_v it_o to_o he_o but_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unseparable_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n no_o cover_n be_v so_o thick_a as_o to_o bound_v his_o eye_n no_o pretence_n so_o glitter_v as_o to_o impose_v upon_o his_o understanding_n those_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o he_o and_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n from_o his_o faithful_a attendant_n be_v in_o their_o inside_n know_v to_o he_o plain_o than_o their_o outside_n be_v to_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o commit_v not_o himself_o to_o they_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o a_o real_a belief_n in_o his_o name_n because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o admiration_n of_o he_o as_o some_o great_a prophet_n and_o perhaps_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n ver_fw-la 23._o 4._o he_o have_v a_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o particular_a inclination_n of_o man_n before_o those_o distinct_a inclination_n be_v in_o actual_a be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v plain_o assert_v john_n 6.64_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o when_o christ_n assure_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o follower_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v void_a of_o that_o faith_n they_o profess_v the_o evangelist_n to_o stop_v their_o amazement_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o power_n and_o virtue_n add_v that_o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o present_a knowledge_n but_o a_o foreknowledge_n of_o every_o one_o inclination_n he_o know_v not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o any_o one_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o he_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o pretence_n or_o sincere_a he_o know_v who_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n inward_a affection_n but_o be_v foresee_v by_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o beginning_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v concern_v divorce_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o attend_v he_o as_o it_o be_v take_v luke_n 1.2_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a prescience_n of_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o their_o succeed_a sentiment_n he_o foreknow_v the_o treacherous_a heart_n of_o judas_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o splendid_a profession_n and_o discern_v his_o resolution_n in_o the_o root_n and_o his_o thought_n in_o the_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n he_o know_v how_o it_o will_v spring_v up_o before_o it_o do_v spring_v up_o before_o judas_n have_v any_o distinct_a and_o formal_a conception_n of_o it_o himself_o or_o before_o there_o be_v any_o actual_a preparation_n to_o a_o resolve_n peter_n denial_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o he_o when_o peter_n have_v a_o present_a resolution_n and_o no_o question_n speak_v it_o in_o the_o present_a sincerity_n of_o his_o soul_n never_o to_o forsake_v he_o he_o foreknow_v what_o will_v be_v the_o result_n of_o that_o poison_n which_o lurk_v in_o peter_n nature_n before_o peter_n himself_o imagine_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o he_o discern_v peter_n apostatise_v heart_n when_o peter_n resolve_v the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n prediction_n be_v accomplish_v and_o peter_n valiant_a resolution_n languish_v into_o cowardice_n shall_v we_o then_o conclude_v our_o bless_a saviour_n a_o creature_n who_o perfect_o and_o only_o know_v the_o father_n who_o know_v all_o creature_n who_o have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n who_o know_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o have_v not_o only_o a_o present_a knowledge_n but_o a_o prescience_n of_o they_o inform._n 2._o the_o second_o instruction_n from_o this_o position_n that_o god_n have_v a_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n then_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n exercise_v by_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o about_o every_o thing_n as_o providence_n infer_v omniscience_n as_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o so_o omniscience_n infer_v providence_n as_o the_o end_n of_o it_o what_o exercise_n will_v there_o be_v of_o this_o attribute_n but_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o this_o infinite_a perfection_n refer_v jer._n 17.10_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n i_o try_v the_o reins_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n he_o search_v the_o heart_n to_o reward_v he_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rewardableness_n of_o his_o action_n his_o government_n therefore_o extend_v to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o heart_n but_o he_o search_v therefore_o no_o heart_n but_o he_o govern_v to_o what_o purpose_n else_o will_v be_v this_o knowledge_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n for_o a_o mere_a contemplation_n of_o they_o no_o what_o pleasure_n can_v that_o be_v to_o god_n who_o know_v himself_o who_o be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o his_o creature_n do_v he_o know_v they_o to_o neglect_v all_o care_n
of_o they_o this_o must_v be_v either_o out_o of_o sloth_n but_o how_o incompatible_a be_v laziness_n to_o a_o pure_a and_o infinite_a activity_n or_o out_o of_o majesty_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o conduct_v they_o than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n to_o erect_v they_o into_o be_v he_o that_o count_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o his_o arm_n to_o make_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o his_o understanding_n to_o know_v why_o shall_v he_o count_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v if_o he_o know_v they_o to_o neglect_v they_o it_o must_v be_v because_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o it_o or_o no_o goodness_n for_o it_o either_o of_o these_o will_v be_v a_o stain_n upon_o god_n to_o want_v goodness_n be_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o want_n will_n be_v to_o be_v negligent_a and_o scornful_a which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o infinite_a active_a goodness_n do_v a_o father_n neglect_v provide_v for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o family_n which_o he_o know_v or_o a_o physician_n the_o cure_n of_o that_o disease_n he_o understand_v god_n be_v omniscient_a he_o therefore_o see_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v good_a he_o do_v not_o therefore_o neglect_v any_o thing_n but_o conduct_n it_o to_o the_o end_n he_o appoint_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o little_a that_o can_v escape_v his_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o so_o little_a but_o fall_n under_o his_o providence_n nothing_o so_o sublime_a as_o to_o be_v above_o his_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o conduct_n nothing_o can_v escape_v his_o eye_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v escape_v his_o care_n nothing_o be_v know_v by_o he_o in_o vain_a as_o nothing_o be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o vain_a there_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v therefore_o some_o end_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n instruct_v 3._o hence_o then_o will_v follow_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o what_o purpose_n can_v we_o imagine_v this_o attribute_n of_o omniscience_n so_o often_o declare_v and_o urge_v in_o scripture_n to_o our_o consideration_n but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o government_n of_o our_o practice_n and_o a_o future_a trial_n every_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v send_v out_o bright_a ray_n in_o the_o world_n than_o this_o of_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n his_o power_n have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o order_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o creature_n his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v be_v plentiful_o pour_v out_o in_o the_o mission_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o his_o justice_n have_v be_v elevate_v by_o the_o dying-groan_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o have_v his_o omniscience_n yet_o meet_v with_o a_o glory_n proportionable_a to_o that_o of_o his_o other_o perfection_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v in_o some_o beautiful_a glimmering_n in_o the_o world_n wait_v for_o a_o more_o full_a manifestation_n in_o glory_n as_o the_o creature_n do_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o but_o especial_o this_o since_o it_o have_v be_v less_o evidence_v than_o other_o and_z as_o much_o or_o more_o abuse_v than_o any_o it_o expect_v therefore_o a_o public_a right_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v indeed_o some_o few_o spark_n of_o this_o perfection_n sensible_o strike_v out_o now_o and_o then_o in_o the_o world_n in_o some_o horror_n of_o conscience_n which_o have_v make_v man_n become_v their_o own_o accuser_n of_o unknown_a crime_n in_o bring_v out_o hide_a wickedness_n to_o a_o public_a view_n by_o various_a providence_n this_o have_v also_o be_v the_o design_n of_o sprinkling_n of_o judgement_n upon_o several_a generation_n as_o psal_n 90.8_o we_o be_v consume_v by_o thy_o anger_n and_o by_o thy_o wrath_n we_o be_v trouble_v thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o and_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v youth_n as_o well_o as_o secret_a i.e._n sin_n commit_v long_o ago_o and_o that_o with_o secrecy_n by_o this_o he_o have_v manifest_v that_o secret_a sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o his_o eye_n though_o inward_a terror_n and_o outward_a judgement_n have_v be_v let_v loose_a to_o worry_v man_n into_o a_o belief_n of_o this_o yet_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n will_v still_o keep_v a_o contrary_a notion_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v forget_v that_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o transgression_n and_o will_v not_o regard_v their_o impiety_n psal_n 10.11_o there_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o the_o public_a demonstration_n of_o this_o excellency_n that_o it_o may_v receive_v its_o due_a honour_n by_o a_o full_a testimony_n that_o no_o secrecy_n can_v be_v a_o shelter_n from_o it_o as_o his_o justice_n which_o consist_v in_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a can_v not_o be_v glorify_v unless_o man_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o action_n so_o neither_o will_v his_o omniscience_n appear_v in_o its_o illustrious_a colour_n without_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o of_o villainy_n do_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n when_o none_o be_v conscious_a to_o they_o but_o the_o committer_n of_o they_o now_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n dan._n 7.10_o the_o book_n of_o god_n record_n and_o conscience_n the_o counterpart_n be_v never_o full_o open_v and_o read_v before_o only_o now_o and_o then_o some_o some_o page_n turn_v to_o in_o particular_a judgement_n and_o out_o of_o those_o book_n shall_v man_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n rev._n 20.12_o then_o shall_v the_o deface_v sin_n be_v bring_v with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n to_o every_o man_n memory_n the_o counsel_n of_o man_n heart_n flee_v far_o from_o their_o present_a remembrance_n all_o the_o habitual_a knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o action_n shall_v by_o god_n knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v excite_v to_o a_o actual_a review_v and_o their_o work_n not_o only_o make_v manifest_a to_o themselves_o but_o notorious_a to_o the_o world_n all_o the_o word_n thought_n deed_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n by_o the_o infinite_a light_n of_o god_n understanding_n reflect_v on_o they_o his_o knowledge_n render_v he_o a_o unerring_a witness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o justice_n a_o swift_a witness_n mal._n 3.5_o a_o swift_a witness_n because_o he_o shall_v without_o any_o circuit_n or_o length_n of_o speech_n convince_v their_o conscience_n by_o a_o inward_a illumination_n of_o they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o blackness_n and_o deformity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o work_n in_o all_o judgement_n god_n be_v somewhat_o know_v to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o remembrance_n hos_fw-la 8.13_o now_o will_v he_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n and_o visit_v their_o sin_n but_o the_o great_a instant_n or_o now_o of_o the_o full_a glorify_v it_o be_v the_o grand_a day_n of_o account_n this_o attribute_n must_v have_v a_o time_n for_o its_o full_a discovery_n and_o no_o time_n can_v be_v fit_a for_o it_o but_o a_o time_n of_o a_o general_a reckon_n justice_n can_v be_v exercise_v without_o omniscience_n for_o as_o justice_n be_v a_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a so_o there_o must_v be_v knowledge_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v due_a to_o every_o man_n the_o search_v the_o heart_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o reward_v the_o work_n 4._o this_o perfection_n in_o god_n give_v we_o ground_n to_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n who_o can_v think_v this_o too_o hard_a for_o his_o power_n since_o not_o the_o least_o atom_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o our_o body_n can_v escape_v his_o knowledge_n a_o infinite_a understanding_n comprehend_v every_o mite_n of_o a_o depart_a carcase_n this_o will_v not_o appear_v impossible_a nor_o irrational_a to_o any_o upon_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o excellency_n in_o god_n the_o body_n be_v perish_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o have_v be_v since_o clothe_v with_o different_a form_n and_o figure_n part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o a_o worm_n part_n of_o it_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n that_o have_v be_v blow_v away_o by_o the_o wind_n part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v concoct_v in_o the_o body_n of_o cannibal_n fish_n ravenous_a beast_n the_o spirit_n have_v evaporate_v into_o air_n part_n of_o the_o blood_n melt_v into_o water_n what_o then_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n annihilate_v be_v that_o whole_o perish_v no_o the_o
performance_n of_o his_o promise_n we_o argue_v with_o he_o from_o his_o faithfulness_n so_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o insincerity_n or_o hide_a corruption_n we_o shall_v implore_v his_o omnscience_n for_o as_o god_n be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n our_o god_n our_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o nature_n so_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v employ_v in_o their_o several_a station_n as_o assistance_n of_o his_o creature_n this_o be_v david_n practice_n and_o comfort_n after_o that_o large_a meditation_n on_o the_o omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n he_o turn_v his_o thought_n of_o it_o into_o petition_n for_o the_o employment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o concern_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o beg_v a_o mercy_n suitable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o perfection_n psal_n 139.23_o search_v i_o oh_o god_n and_o try_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n dive_v to_o the_o bottom_n verse_n 24._o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a his_o desire_n be_v not_o bare_o that_o god_n shall_v know_v he_o for_o it_o will_v be_v senseless_a to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v mercy_n or_o faithfulness_n or_o power_n or_o knowledge_n in_o his_o nature_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o attribute_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o himself_o to_o himself_o in_o order_n to_o his_o sight_n of_o any_o wicked_a way_n and_o humiliation_n for_o it_o and_o reformation_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o his_o conduct_n to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o we_o may_v appeal_v to_o this_o perfection_n to_o judge_v we_o when_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o action_n be_v censure_v by_o other_o so_o we_o may_v implore_v it_o to_o search_v we_o when_o our_o sincerity_n be_v question_v by_o ourselves_o that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v by_o a_o beam_n from_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o little_a thief_n may_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o their_o den_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o power_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o can_v and_o our_o necessity_n that_o we_o must_v address_v particular_o to_o this_o when_o we_o engage_v solemn_o in_o a_o work_n of_o self-examination_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o clear_a eye_n to_o direct_v we_o than_o our_o own_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v brass_n for_o gold_n or_o counterfeit_a grace_n for_o true_a that_o nothing_o that_o be_v filthy_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o may_v escape_v our_o sight_n and_o preserve_v its_o station_n and_o we_o need_v not_o question_v the_o lay_n at_o the_o door_n of_o this_o neglect_n viz._n not_o call_v in_o this_o attribute_n to_o our_o aid_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o search_v and_o inquire_v all_o the_o mistake_n ill_a success_n and_o fruitlessness_n of_o our_o endeavour_n in_o self-examination_n because_o we_o will_v engage_v in_o it_o in_o the_o pitiful_a strength_n of_o our_o own_o dimness_n and_o not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o eye_n which_o can_v discern_v what_o we_o can_v see_v and_o discover_v that_o to_o we_o which_o we_o can_v manifest_v to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o learner_n of_o a_o art_n to_o have_v a_o skilful_a eye_n to_o overlook_v his_o work_n and_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o defect_n beg_v the_o help_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n in_o all_o your_o search_n and_o self-examination_n 9_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o attribute_n be_v comfortable_a in_o our_o assurance_n of_o and_o reflection_n upon_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o seek_v of_o it_o as_o god_n punish_v man_n for_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o knowledge_n their_o own_o conscience_n have_v of_o they_o so_o he_o pardon_v according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n he_o pardon_v not_o only_o according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o he_o be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n heart_n to_o condemn_v for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n be_v at_o present_a ignorant_a of_o and_o great_a than_o our_o heart_n to_o pardon_v that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o present_a visible_a to_o we_o he_o know_v that_o which_o the_o most_o watchful_a conscience_n can_v take_v a_o survey_n of_o if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n of_o we_o how_o can_v we_o have_v a_o perfect_a and_o full_a pardon_n from_o he_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o honour_n to_o pardon_v he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o know_v what_o crime_n we_o have_v to_o be_v pardon_v when_o we_o know_v not_o all_o of_o they_o ourselves_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o gracious_a remission_n his_o omniscence_n behold_v every_o sin_n to_o charge_v it_o upon_o our_o saviour_n if_o he_o know_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v black_a he_o know_v every_o mite_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o his_o merit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o demerit_n of_o our_o iniquity_n as_o he_o know_v the_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o also_o know_v the_o cover_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o know_v the_o value_n of_o the_o redeemer_n suffering_n and_o exact_o understand_v every_o plea_n in_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o advocate_n though_o god_n know_v our_o sin_n oculo_fw-la indice_fw-la yet_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o oculo_fw-la judice_fw-la with_o a_o judicial_a eye_n his_o omniscience_n stir_v not_o up_o his_o justice_n to_o revenge_n but_o his_o mercy_n to_o pity_n his_o infinite_a understanding_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v direct_v he_o to_o disarm_v his_o justice_n and_o sound_v a_o alarm_n to_o his_o bowel_n as_o he_o understand_v better_a than_o we_o what_o we_o have_v commit_v so_o he_o understand_v better_a than_o we_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v merit_v and_o his_o eye_n direct_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blot_n out_o gild_n and_o apply_v the_o remedy_n 3._o the_o three_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o sinner_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o serious_a consideration_n this_o attribute_n speak_v terrible_a thing_n to_o a_o profligate_v sinner_n basil_n think_v that_o the_o rip_v open_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o their_o face_n by_o this_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o their_o other_o torment_n in_o hell_n god_n know_v the_o person_n of_o wicked_a man_n not_o one_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o eye_n he_o see_v all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o know_v their_o person_n job_n 11.11_o he_o know_v vain_a man_n he_o see_v wickedness_n also_o job_n 34.21_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o all_o their_o go_n he_o hear_v the_o most_o private_a whisper_v psal_n 139.4_o the_o scope_n manner_n circumstance_n of_o speak_v he_o know_v it_o altogether_o he_o understand_v all_o our_o thought_n the_o first_o bubbling_n of_o that_o bitter_a spring_n psal_n 139.2_o the_o quick_a glance_n of_o the_o fancy_n the_o close_a muse_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o abortive_a woulding_n or_o wish_n of_o the_o will_n the_o language_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o language_n of_o the_o tongue_n not_o a_o foolish_a thought_n or_o a_o idle_a word_n not_o a_o wanton_a glance_n or_o a_o dishonest_a action_n not_o a_o negligent_a service_n or_o a_o distract_n fancy_n but_o be_v more_o visible_a to_o he_o than_o the_o filth_n of_o a_o dunghill_n can_v be_v to_o any_o man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o sun_n beam_n how_o much_o better_o will_v it_o be_v for_o desperate_a sinner_n to_o have_v their_o crime_n know_v to_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o devil_n in_o hell_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o their_o sovereign_n who_o law_n they_o have_v violate_v and_o to_o their_o judge_n who_o righteousness_n oblige_v he_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n 1._o consider_v what_o a_o poor_a refuge_n be_v secrecy_n to_o a_o sinner_n not_o the_o mist_n of_o a_o foggy_a day_n nor_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o dark_a night_n not_o the_o close_a curtain_n nor_o the_o deep_a dungeon_n can_v hide_v any_o sin_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n adam_n be_v know_v in_o his_o thicket_n and_o jonah_n in_o his_o cabin_n achan_n wedge_n of_o gold_n be_v discern_v by_o he_o though_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hood_v with_o a_o tent._n shall_v sarah_n be_v unseen_a by_o he_o when_o she_o mock_o laugh_v behind_o the_o door_n shall_v gehazy_n tell_v a_o lie_n and_o comfort_v himself_o with_o a_o imagination_n of_o his_o master_n ignorance_n as_o long_o as_o god_n know_v it_o whatsoever_o work_v man_n do_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o god_n whither_o do_v in_o the_o darkness_n or_o daylight_n in_o the_o midnight_n darkness_n or_o the_o noonday_n sun_n he_o be_v all_o eye_n
intention_n and_o quell_v wander_v and_o distract_n fancy_v who_o will_v come_v before_o god_n with_o a_o careless_a and_o ignorant_a soul_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n and_o prerogative_n of_o search_v the_o heart_n oh_o thou_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o consideration_n the_o psalmist_n have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prayer_n 123.1_o prayer_n psal_n 123.1_o whereby_o he_o testify_v not_o only_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o omniscience_n as_o one_o sit_v above_o behold_v all_o that_o be_v below_o will_v we_o offer_v to_o god_n such_o raw_a and_o undigested_a petition_n will_v there_o be_v so_o much_o flatness_n in_o our_o service_n shall_v our_o heart_n so_o often_o give_v we_o the_o slip_n will_v any_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n by_o a_o affect_a or_o counterfeit_a humility_n while_o the_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o pride_n if_o we_o do_v actuate_v faith_n in_o this_o attribute_n no_o our_o prayer_n will_v be_v more_o sound_n our_o devotion_n more_o vigorous_a our_o heart_n more_o close_a our_o spirit_n like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n more_o swift_a in_o their_o motion_n every_o thing_n will_v be_v do_v by_o we_o with_o all_o our_o might_n which_o will_v be_v very_o feeble_a and_o faint_a if_o we_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o finite_a understanding_n like_o ourselves_o let_v we_o therefore_o before_o every_o duty_n not_o draw_v but_o open_a the_o curtain_n between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v go_v before_o he_o that_o see_v we_o before_o he_o that_o know_v we_o 16.13_o we_o gen._n 16.13_o and_o the_o strong_a impression_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v upon_o our_o mind_n the_o better_a will_v our_o preparation_n be_v for_o and_o the_o more_o active_a our_o frame_n in_o every_o service_n and_o certain_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o suitableness_n of_o our_o preparation_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o such_o impression_n upon_o we_o 4._o this_o will_v tend_v to_o make_v we_o sincere_a in_o our_o whole_a course_n this_o prescription_n david_n give_v to_o solomon_n to_o maintain_v a_o soundness_n and_o health_n of_o spirit_n in_o his_o walk_n before_o god_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n for_o the_o lord_n understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n 3._o thought_n antiquit._fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o josephus_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o abel_n holiness_n that_o he_o believe_v god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o omniscience_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n so_o the_o impression_n of_o it_o will_v promote_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o religion_n when_o all_o our_o way_n be_v imagine_v by_o we_o to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v then_o keep_v his_o precept_n â68_n precept_n psal_n 119._o â68_n and_o we_o can_v never_o be_v perfect_a or_o sincere_a till_o we_o walk_v before_o god_n gen._n 17.1_o as_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n knowledge_n what_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o think_v what_o we_o act_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n he_o know_v every_o place_n where_o we_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v as_o well_o as_o christ_n know_v nathaniel_n under_o the_o figtree_n as_o he_o be_v too_o powerful_a to_o be_v vanquish_v so_o he_o be_v too_o understanding_n to_o be_v deceive_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o will_v make_v we_o walk_v with_o as_o much_o care_n as_o if_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n do_v comprehend_v we_o and_o our_o action_n 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o attribute_n will_v make_v we_o humble_a how_o deject_a will_v a_o person_n be_v if_o he_o be_v sure_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n upon_o earth_n do_v perfect_o know_v his_o crime_n with_o all_o their_o aggravation_n but_o what_o be_v create_v knowledge_n to_o a_o infinite_a and_o just_a censure_v understanding_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o know_v our_o action_n whereof_o there_o be_v multitude_n and_o our_o thought_n whereof_o there_o be_v million_o that_o he_o view_v all_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o injury_n we_o have_v return_v to_o he_o that_o he_o exact_o know_v his_o own_o bounty_n and_o our_o ingratitude_n all_o the_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o secret_a enmity_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n against_o he_o all_o tyrannical_a oppression_n hide_a lust_n omission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n violation_n of_o plain_a precept_n every_o foolish_a imagination_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o and_o that_o perfect_o in_o their_o full_a anatomy_n every_o mite_n of_o unworthiness_n and_o wickedness_n in_o every_o circumstance_n and_o add_v to_o this_o his_o knowledge_n the_o wonder_n of_o his_o patience_n which_o be_v miraculous_a upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o omniscience_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o quick_a in_o his_o revenge_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o understanding_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o inflict_a punishment_n that_o he_o continue_v his_o former_a benefit_n arm_n not_o his_o justice_n against_o we_o but_o solicit_v our_o repentance_n and_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a with_o all_o this_o knowledge_n of_o our_o crime_n shall_v not_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o melt_v our_o heart_n into_o humiliation_n before_o he_o and_o make_v we_o earnest_a in_o beg_v pardon_n and_o forgivenss_n of_o he_o again_o do_v we_o not_o all_o find_v a_o worm_n in_o our_o best_a fruit_n a_o flaw_n in_o our_o sound_a duty_n shall_v any_o of_o we_o vaunt_v as_o if_o god_n behold_v only_o the_o gold_n and_o not_o any_o dross_n as_o if_o he_o know_v one_o thing_n only_o and_o not_o another_o if_o we_o know_v something_o by_o ourselves_o to_o cheer_v we_o do_v we_o not_o also_o know_v something_o yea_o many_o thing_n to_o condemn_v we_o and_o therefore_o to_o humble_v we_o let_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n infinite_a knowledge_n therefore_o be_v a_o incentive_a and_o argument_n for_o more_o humiliation_n in_o we_o if_o we_o know_v enough_o to_o render_v ourselves_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n how_o much_o more_o do_v god_n know_v to_o render_v we_o vile_a in_o his_o 6._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o excellent_a perfection_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o in_o every_o strait_a in_o public_a in_o private_a he_o know_v all_o case_n and_o he_o know_v all_o remedy_n he_o know_v the_o season_n of_o bring_v they_o and_o he_o know_v the_o season_n of_o remove_v they_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n what_o be_v contingent_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o foreknowledge_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o futurition_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o know_v all_o cause_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o know_v what_o every_o cause_n will_v produce_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o every_o counsel_n and_o of_o every_o action_n how_o shall_v we_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o god_n of_o infinite_a understanding_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o fore-knows_a every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v force_v through_o ignorance_n to_o take_v new_a counsel_n or_o be_v surprise_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o we_o this_o use_n the_o psalmist_n make_v of_o it_o psal_n 10.14_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o though_o some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o horse_n 20.7_o horse_n psal_n 20.7_o some_o in_o counsel_n and_o counsellor_n some_o in_o their_o arm_n and_o courage_n and_o some_o in_o mere_a vanity_n and_o nothing_o yet_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n his_o divine_a perfection_n of_o which_o this_o of_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n and_o omniscience_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o but_o so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v a_o mear_v chaos_n and_o confusion_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n rom._n xvi_o 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n this_o chapter_n be_v the_o last_o of_o this_o epistle_n be_v chief_o make_v up_o of_o charitable_a and_o friendly_a salutation_n and_o commendation_n of_o particular_a person_n according_a to_o the_o earliness_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o several_a grace_n and_o their_o labour_n of_o love_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o verse_n 17._o he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o be_v draw_v aside_o from_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o insinuation_n which_o the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n never_o want_v from_o
but_o the_o apostle_n the_o best_a interpreter_n rectify_v this_o in_o extend_v it_o by_o name_n to_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n rom._n 3.9_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o v._o 10.11_o 12._o cites_n part_n of_o his_o psalm_n and_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o further_a evidence_n of_o it_o conclude_v by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n every_o person_n in_o the_o world_n natural_o in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n the_o psalmist_n first_o declare_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n second_o the_o stream_n issue_v from_o thence_o they_o be_v corrupt_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o in_o athestical_a principle_n the_o other_o in_o unworthy_a practice_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o evil_a tyranny_n lust_n and_o persecution_n by_o man_n as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v only_o for_o their_o sake_n upon_o the_o neglect_v of_o god_n and_o the_o atheism_n cherish_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o fool_n a_o term_n in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o wicked_a man_n use_v also_o by_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n to_o signify_v a_o vicious_a person_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o come_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v the_o extinction_n of_o life_n in_o man_n animal_n and_o plant_n so_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v 28.1_o take_v isa_n 40.7_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o flower_n fade_v isa_n 28.1_o a_o plant_n that_o have_v lose_v all_o that_o juice_n that_o make_v it_o lovely_a and_o useful_a so_o a_o fool_n be_v one_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o wisdom_n and_o right_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o man_n by_o creation_n one_o dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o one_o not_o so_o much_o void_a of_o rational_a faculty_n as_o of_o grace_n in_o those_o faculty_n not_o one_o that_o want_v reason_n but_o abuse_v his_o reason_n in_o scripture_n the_o word_n signify_v foolish_a unwise_a foolish_a mais_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d put_v together_o deut._n 32.6_o oh_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a *_o say_fw-la in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v he_o think_v or_o he_o doubt_v or_o he_o wish_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o word_n to_o god_n though_o not_o to_o man_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o the_o atheistical_a person_n psal_n 10.11.13_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o he_o do_v not_o form_v a_o syllogism_n as_o calvin_n speak_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o dare_v not_o open_o publish_v it_o though_o he_o dare_v secret_o think_v it_o he_o can_v not_o raze_v out_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o deity_n though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o blot_v those_o character_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o have_v some_o doubt_n whither_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o he_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o any_o and_o sometime_o hope_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o he_o can_v not_o so_o ascertain_v himself_o by_o convince_a argument_n to_o produce_v to_o the_o world_n but_o he_o tamper_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o persuasion_n and_o smother_v in_o himself_o those_o notice_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o such_o a_o man_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o fool_n for_o it_o there_o be_v no_o god_n god_n god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d no_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d non_fw-la potestas_fw-la domini_fw-la chaldae_fw-la it_o be_v not_o jehovah_n which_o name_n signify_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a be_v but_o eloahia_n which_o name_n signify_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n muis._n god_n muis._n god_n as_o a_o rector_n and_o judge_n not_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o supreme_a be_v that_o create_v the_o world_n but_o his_o regard_v the_o creature_n his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o his_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a or_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a cocceius_n wicked_a cocceius_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a denial_n of_o god_n 1._o quoad_fw-la exisientiam_fw-la this_o be_v absolute_a atheism_n 2._o quoad_fw-la providentiam_fw-la or_o his_o inspection_n into_o or_o care_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n bound_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n 3._o quoad_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o perfection_n due_a to_o his_o nature_n ãâã_d not_o own_v he_o as_o the_o egyptian_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n most_o understand_v this_o cloc_n this_o eugubin_n in_o cloc_n not_o exclude_v the_o absolute_a atheist_n as_o diagoras_n be_v report_v to_o be_v nor_o the_o sceptical_a atheist_n as_o protagoras_n who_o doubt_v whither_o there_o be_v a_o god_n those_o that_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v in_o effect_n deny_v the_o be_v of_o god_n for_o they_o strip_v he_o of_o that_o wisdom_n goodness_n tenderness_n mercy_n justice_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o principle_n of_o a_o greedy_a desire_n to_o be_v uncontrolled_a in_o their_o lust_n which_o induce_v man_n to_o a_o denial_n of_o providence_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v stifle_v those_o seed_n of_o fear_n which_o infect_v and_o embitter_v their_o sinful_a pleasure_n may_v as_o well_o lead_v they_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v as_o a_o god_n that_o at_o one_o blow_n their_o fear_n may_v be_v dash_v all_o in_o piece_n and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o man_n who_o desire_v liberty_n to_o commit_v work_n of_o darkness_n will_v not_o have_v the_o light_n in_o the_o house_n dim_v but_o extinguish_v what_o man_n say_v against_o providence_n because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o check_n in_o their_o lust_n they_o may_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n little_a difference_n between_o the_o dissent_v from_o the_o one_o and_o disow_v the_o other_o they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o atheist_n in_o the_o singular_a the_o fool_n of_o the_o corruption_n issue_v in_o the_o life_n in_o the_o plural_a intimate_v that_o though_o some_o few_o may_v choke_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o sentiment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o positive_o deny_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o of_o a_o secret_a atheism_n in_o all_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o evil_a practice_n in_o their_o life_n not_o a_o utter_a disow_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n but_o a_o denial_n or_o doubt_v of_o some_o of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o nature_n signify_v nature_n atheism_n absolute_a be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n but_o practical_a be_v in_o all_o man_n action_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o roman_n apply_v the_o late_a part_n of_o it_o to_o all_o mankind_n but_o not_o the_o former_a as_o the_o word_n translate_v corrupt_a signify_v when_o man_n deny_v the_o god_n of_o purity_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v pollute_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o grow_v brutish_a in_o their_o action_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o religion_n be_v shake_v off_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n be_v eager_o rush_v into_o whereby_o they_o become_v as_o loathsome_a to_o god_n as_o putrify_a carcase_n be_v to_o man_n signify_v man_n atheism_n absolute_a be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n but_o practical_a be_v in_o all_o man_n action_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o roman_n apply_v the_o late_a part_n of_o it_o to_o all_o mankind_n but_o not_o the_o former_a as_o the_o word_n translate_v corrupt_a signify_v not_o one_o or_o two_o evil_a action_n be_v the_o product_n of_o such_o a_o principle_n but_o the_o whole_a scene_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v corrupt_v and_o become_v execrable_a no_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o some_o spice_n of_o atheism_n by_o the_o depravation_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a though_o there_o be_v indelible_a conviction_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n that_o they_o can_v absolute_o deny_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o atheistical_a bubling_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o evidence_n themselves_o in_o their_o action_n as_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o evil_a work_n be_v a_o dust_n stir_v up_o by_o a_o atheistical_a breath_n he_o that_o habituate_v himself_o in_o some_o sordid_a lust_n can_v scarce_o be_v say_v serious_o and_o firm_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o
god_n say_v and_o he_o there_o own_v he_o for_o 5._o you_o shall_v become_v as_o go_n he_o own_v god_n in_o the_o question_n he_o ask_v the_o woman_n and_o persuade_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o be_v god_n themselves_o and_o in_o all_o story_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a the_o devil_n be_v never_o able_a to_o tincture_n mend_v mind_n with_o a_o profess_a denial_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o will_v have_v open_v a_o door_n to_o a_o world_n of_o more_o wickedness_n than_o have_v be_v act_v and_o take_v away_o the_o bar_n to_o the_o break_v out_o of_o that_o evil_a which_o be_v natural_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o human_a society_n he_o want_v not_o malice_n to_o raze_v out_o all_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n but_o power_n he_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o effect_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a to_o attempt_v it_o he_o set_v up_o himself_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o ignorant_a world_n as_o a_o god_n but_o never_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n the_o impression_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o not_o to_o be_v strike_v out_o by_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o then_o in_o any_o to_o contradict_v or_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n which_o all_o the_o period_n of_o time_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wear_v out_o which_o all_o the_o war_n and_o quarrel_n of_o man_n with_o their_o own_o conscience_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v which_o ignorance_n and_o debauchery_n it_o be_v two_o great_a enemy_n can_v weaken_v which_o all_o the_o falsehood_n and_o error_n which_o have_v reign_v in_o one_o or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o banish_v which_o live_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o wish_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o have_v grow_v strong_a and_o shine_v clear_a by_o the_o improvement_n of_o natural_a reason_n 3._o natural_a and_o innate_a which_o plead_v strong_o for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v natural_a though_o some_o think_v it_o not_o a_o principle_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 11._o man_n pink._n eph._n 6._o pag._n 10._o 11._o it_o be_v so_o natural_a that_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o a_o restless_a instinct_n to_o be_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n or_o other_o which_o imply_v some_o object_n of_o religion_n the_o impression_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v as_o common_a as_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o reason_n 16._o reason_n king_n en_fw-fr jonah_n pag._n 16._o it_o be_v a_o relic_n of_o knowledge_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n like_o fire_n under_o ash_n which_o sparkle_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o heap_n of_o ash_n be_v open_v a_o notion_n seal_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n 9_o man_n amyrant_n des_fw-fr religious_a pag._n 6._o 5._o 8._o 9_o else_o how_o can_v those_o people_n who_o be_v unknown_a to_o one_o another_o separate_z by_o sea_n and_o mount_n differ_v in_o various_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v have_v no_o mutual_a intelligence_n one_o with_o another_o light_n upon_o this_o as_o a_o common_a sentiment_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o one_o uniform_a reason_n in_o all_o their_o mind_n by_o one_o nature_n common_a to_o they_o all_o though_o their_o climate_n be_v different_a their_o temper_n and_o constitution_n various_a their_o imagination_n in_o something_n as_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o religion_n not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o wherever_o you_o find_v human_a nature_n you_o find_v this_o settle_a persuasion_n so_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v twist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v the_o first_o natural_a branch_n of_o common_a reason_n or_o upon_o either_o the_o first_o inspection_n of_o a_o man_n into_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o state_n and_o constitution_n or_o upon_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o any_o external_a visible_a object_n nature_n within_o man_n and_o nature_n without_o man_n agree_v upon_o the_o first_o meeting_n together_o to_o form_v this_o sentiment_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v as_o natural_a as_o any_o thing_n we_o call_v a_o common_a principle_n one_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v a_o common_a principle_n and_o natural_a be_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n if_o this_o be_v not_o bear_v with_o we_o yet_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n essential_a to_o man_n settle_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a maxim_n upon_o the_o divide_v any_o thing_n into_o several_a part_n he_o find_v every_o part_n less_o than_o when_o they_o be_v altogether_o by_o the_o same_o exercise_n of_o reason_n we_o can_v cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n or_o exercise_v our_o understanding_n upon_o ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v present_o imagine_v there_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n some_o cause_n of_o myself_o and_o my_o own_o be_v so_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v as_o natural_a to_o man_n as_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v call_v most_o natural_a or_o a_o common_a principle_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o will_v direct_v they_o to_o commendable_a action_n if_o they_o will_v attend_v to_o the_o write_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n this_o law_n can_v be_v consider_v without_o the_o notice_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a and_o obvious_a conclusion_n that_o some_o superior_a hand_n engraft_v those_o principle_n in_o man_n since_o he_o find_v something_o in_o he_o twitch_a he_o upon_o the_o pursuit_n of_o uncomely_a action_n though_o his_o heart_n be_v mighty_o incline_v to_o they_o man_n know_v he_o never_o plant_v this_o principle_n of_o reluctancy_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o can_v never_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o he_o can_v be_v friend_n with_o if_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rid_v himself_o of_o it_o no_o man_n will_v endure_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v frequent_o molest_v and_o disquiet_v he_o if_o he_o can_v cashier_v it_o it_o be_v therefore_o sow_o in_o man_n by_o some_o hand_n more_o powerful_a than_o man_n which_o rise_v so_o high_a and_o be_v root_v so_o strong_a that_o all_o the_o force_n that_o man_n can_v use_v can_v pull_v it_o up_o if_o therefore_o this_o principle_n be_v natural_a in_o man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v natural_a the_o notion_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n must_v be_v as_o natural_a as_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o printer_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o printer_n be_v obvious_a upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o stamp_n impress_v after_o this_o the_o multitude_n of_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n step_v in_o to_o strengthen_v this_o beam_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o the_o direct_a conclusion_n from_o thence_o be_v that_o that_o power_n which_o make_v those_o outward_a object_n implant_v this_o inward_a principle_n this_o be_v sow_o in_o we_o bear_v with_o we_o and_o sprout_n up_o with_o our_o growth_n or_o as_o one_o say_v chaâleâââ_n say_v chaâleâââ_n it_o be_v like_a letter_n carve_v upon_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o young_a plant_n which_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o we_o and_o the_o long_o it_o grow_v the_o letter_n be_v more_o legible_a this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o universal_a consent_n and_o why_o it_o may_v well_o be_v term_v natural_a this_o will_v more_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v natural_a because_o 1._o this_o consent_n can_v not_o be_v by_o mere_a tradition_n 2._o nor_o by_o any_o mutual_a intelligence_n of_o governor_n to_o keep_v people_n in_o awe_n which_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o atheist_n plead_v the_o first_o have_v no_o strong_a foundation_n and_o that_o other_o be_v as_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a as_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a 3._o nor_o be_v it_o fear_v first_o introduce_v it_o 1._o it_o can_v not_o be_v my_o mere_a tradition_n many_o thing_n indeed_o be_v entertain_v by_o posterity_n which_o their_o ancestor_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o common_a reverence_n to_o their_o forefather_n and_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v a_o better_a prospect_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o succeed_v age_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o have_v but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n hand_v from_o our_o ancestor_n they_o also_o must_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o we_o must_v then_o ascend_v to_o the_o first_o man_n we_o can_v else_o escape_v a_o confound_a ourselves_o with_o run_v into_o infinite_a be_v it_o then_o the_o only_a tradition_n he_o leave_v to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o probable_a he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o
understand_v what_o storm_n it_o be_v to_o contest_v with_o or_o why_o it_o shoot_v up_o its_o branch_n towards_o heaven_n do_v it_o know_v it_o needs_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o cloud_n to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a these_o be_v act_n of_o understanding_n the_o root_n be_v downward_o to_o preserve_v its_o own_o stand_n the_o branch_n upward_o to_o preserve_v other_o creature_n this_o understanding_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creature_n itself_o but_o original_o in_o another_o thunder_n and_o tempest_n know_v not_o why_o they_o be_v send_v yet_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o mighty_a hand_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o justice_n upon_o a_o wicked_a world_n etc._n world_n coccei_n sum_fw-la theolog._n cap._n 8._o §_o 67._o etc._n etc._n rational_a creature_n that_o act_n for_o some_o end_n and_o know_v the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o member_n to_o it_o when_o we_o intend_v to_o look_v upon_o a_o thing_n we_o take_v no_o counsel_n about_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o our_o eye_n we_o know_v not_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o operation_n or_o how_o that_o dull_a matter_n whereof_o our_o body_n be_v compose_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o mind_n 35._o mind_n peirson_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 35._o we_o be_v not_o of_o counsel_n with_o our_o stomach_n about_o the_o concoction_n of_o our_o meat_n or_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o nourish_a juice_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o the_o mother_n nor_o the_o foetus_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o council_n how_o the_o formation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o womb._n we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o a_o plant_n know_v what_o stature_n it_o be_v of_o and_o what_o medicinal_a virtue_n its_o fruit_n have_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n yet_o all_o those_o natural_a operation_n be_v perfect_o direct_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n by_o a_o high_a wisdom_n than_o any_o human_a understanding_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v since_o they_o exceed_v the_o ability_n of_o a_o inanimate_a or_o fleshly_a nature_n yea_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n do_v we_o not_o often_o see_v reasonable_a creature_n act_v for_o one_o end_n and_o perfect_v a_o high_a than_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o or_o can_v suspect_v when_o joseph_n brethren_n sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n their_o end_n be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o a_o informer_n 37.2_o informer_n gen._n 37.2_o but_o the_o action_n issue_v in_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o they_o and_o their_o family_n cyrus_n his_o end_n be_v to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n but_o the_o action_n end_v in_o be_v the_o jew_n deliverer_n prov._n 16.9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o superior_a understanding_n and_o nature_n which_o so_o act_v they_o that_o which_o act_n for_o a_o end_n unknown_a to_o itself_o depend_v upon_o some_o overrule_a wisdom_n that_o know_v that_o end_n who_o shall_v direct_v they_o in_o all_o those_o end_n but_o he_o that_o bestow_v a_o be_v upon_o they_o for_o those_o end_n 652._o end_n lessius_fw-la de_fw-la providen_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 652._o who_o know_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o their_o life_n security_n and_o propagation_n of_o their_o nature_n a_o exact_a knowledge_n be_v necessary_a both_o of_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o must_v attain_v it_o which_o since_o it_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o they_o be_v in_o that_o wise_a god_n who_o put_v those_o instinct_n into_o they_o and_o govern_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o to_o such_o end_n any_o man_n that_o see_v a_o dart_n fling_v know_v it_o can_v hit_v the_o mark_n without_o the_o skill_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o archer_n or_o he_o that_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o dial_n point_v to_o the_o hour_n successive_o know_v that_o the_o dial_n be_v ignorant_a of_o its_o own_o end_n and_o be_v dispose_v and_o direct_v in_o that_o motion_n by_o a_o other_o all_o creature_n ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n can_v not_o universal_o in_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o in_o every_o climate_n and_o country_n without_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n tend_v to_o a_o certain_a end_n if_o some_o overrule_a wisdom_n do_v not_o preside_v over_o the_o world_n and_o guide_v they_o and_o if_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o conductor_n they_o have_v a_o creator_n all_o thing_n be_v turn_v round_o about_o by_o his_o council_n that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o earth_n 37.12_o earth_n job_n 37.12_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o folly_n of_o atheism_n appear_v without_o the_o own_n a_o god_n no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o those_o action_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o reason_n to_o say_v the_o bee_n etc._n etc._n be_v rational_a be_v to_o equal_v they_o to_o man_n nay_o make_v they_o his_o superior_n since_o they_o do_v more_o by_o nature_n than_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v do_v by_o art_n it_o be_v their_o own_o counsel_n whereby_o they_o act_n or_o another_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o they_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n if_o by_o another_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a nature_n that_o be_v necessary_a then_o other_o creature_n will_v not_o be_v without_o the_o same_o skill_n there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n among_o they_o if_o nature_n be_v restrain_v by_o another_o it_o have_v a_o superior_a if_o not_o it_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n it_o be_v a_o understanding_n be_v that_o direct_v they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v something_o superior_a to_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o therefore_o we_o may_v ascend_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o god_n four_o iv_o add_v to_o the_o production_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n act_v for_o their_o end_n the_o preservation_n of_o they_o nothing_o can_v depend_v upon_o itself_o in_o its_o preservation_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v in_o its_o be_v if_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o fix_v by_o itself_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o order_n can_v be_v continue_v by_o itself_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n after_o creation_n can_v return_v to_o that_o nothing_o whence_o it_o be_v fetch_v without_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o make_v it_o because_o the_o same_o power_n be_v as_o requisite_a to_o reduce_v a_o thing_n to_o nothing_o as_o to_o raise_v a_o thing_n from_o nothing_o yet_o without_o the_o actual_a exerting_fw-mi of_o a_o power_n that_o make_v the_o creature_n they_o will_v fall_v into_o confusion_n those_o contest_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o can_v not_o have_v preserve_v but_o will_v have_v consume_v and_o extinguish_v one_o another_o and_o reduce_v the_o world_n to_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o contrary_a part_n can_v not_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o form_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v one_o that_o have_v conjoin_v they_o so_o they_o can_v not_o have_v keep_v together_o after_o their_o conjunction_n unless_o the_o same_o hand_n have_v preserve_v they_o natural_a contrariety_n can_v be_v reconcile_v it_o be_v as_o great_a power_n to_o keep_v discord_n knit_v as_o at_o first_o to_o link_v they_o who_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o army_n make_v up_o of_o several_a nation_n and_o humour_n will_v fall_v into_o a_o civil_a war_n and_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o one_o another_o bowel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o management_n of_o some_o wise_a general_n or_o a_o ship_n dash_v against_o the_o rock_n without_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o pilot_n 101._o pilot_n gassend_n phy._n sect_n 6._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o pa._n 101._o as_o the_o body_n have_v neither_o life_n nor_o motion_n without_o the_o active_a presence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o distribute_v to_o every_o part_n the_o virtue_n of_o act_v set_v every_o one_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o proper_a function_n and_o reside_v in_o every_o part_n so_o there_o be_v some_o powerful_a cause_n which_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o world_n that_o rule_v and_o temper_v it_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o action_n to_o preserve_v a_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v at_o first_o to_o make_v it_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v preserve_v and_o know_v that_o we_o can_v not_o preserve_v ourselves_o we_o must_v necessary_o run_v to_o some_o first_o cause_n which_o do_v preserve_v we_o all_o work_n of_o art_n depend_v upon_o nature_n and_o be_v preserve_v while_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o statue_n depend_v upon_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v
make_v whither_o stone_n or_o brass_n this_o nature_n therefore_o must_v have_v some_o superior_a by_o who_o influx_n it_o be_v preserve_v since_o therefore_o we_o see_v a_o stable_a order_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o conspire_v together_o for_o the_o good_a and_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o they_o depend_v upon_o one_o another_o there_o must_v be_v some_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v depend_v something_o to_o which_o the_o first_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n be_v fasten_v which_o himself_o depend_v upon_o no_o superior_a but_o whole_o rest_v in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o be_v it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n 36.6_o beast_n psa_fw-la 36.6_o the_o psalmist_n elegant_o describe_v it_o psal_n 104.24_o etc._n etc._n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o riches_n all_o wait_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n when_o he_o open_v his_o hand_n he_o fill_v they_o with_o good_a when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v if_o he_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o dust_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o the_o psalmist_n v._n 34._o take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o manager_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o issue_v into_o a_o joy_n in_o god_n and_o a_o praise_n of_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o we_o if_o he_o be_v our_o god_n or_o as_o some_o render_v it_o my_o meditation_n shall_v be_v sweet_a or_o acceptable_a to_o he_o whereby_o i_o find_v matter_n of_o praise_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o creator_n of_o it_o three_o iii_o reason_n reas._n the_o three_o reas._n it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o deny_v that_o which_o a_o man_n own_o nature_n witness_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n bear_v the_o impress_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n a_o body_n frame_v with_o a_o admirable_a architecture_n a_o soul_n endow_v with_o understanding_n will_n judgement_n memory_n imagination_n man_n be_v the_o epitome_n of_o the_o world_n contain_v in_o himself_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o nature_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o universalness_n of_o his_o knowledge_n whereby_o he_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o many_o thing_n but_o as_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o several_a nature_n of_o the_o world_n be_v gather_v and_o unite_v in_o man_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o in_o a_o small_a volume_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o partake_v of_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o plant_n the_o sense_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n of_o angel_n 2.7_o angel_n gen._n 2.7_o the_o lord_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o life_n not_o one_o sort_n of_o life_n but_o several_a not_o only_o a_o animal_n but_o a_o rational_a life_n a_o soul_n of_o a_o noble_a extract_n and_o nature_n than_o what_o be_v give_v to_o other_o creature_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o step_v out_o of_o door_n or_o cast_v our_o eye_n any_o further_a than_o ourselves_o to_o behold_v a_o god_n he_o shine_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o our_o member_n we_o must_v fly_v from_o ourselves_o and_o be_v strip_v of_o our_o own_o humanity_n before_o we_o can_v put_v off_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n must_v be_v possess_v with_o so_o much_o folly_n as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o make_v and_o frame_v 1._o in_o the_o part_n whereof_o he_o do_v consist_v body_n and_o soul_n first_o i._o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o body_n the_o psalmist_n count_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o admiration_n psal_n 139.15_o 16._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v the_o scheme_n of_o man_n and_o every_o member_n be_v draw_v in_o his_o book_n all_o the_o sinew_n vein_n artery_n bone_n like_o a_o piece_n of_o embroidery_n or_o tapestry_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o deliberation_n like_o a_o artificer_n that_o draw_v out_o the_o model_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v in_o writing_n and_o set_v it_o before_o he_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o work_n and_o indeed_o the_o fabric_n of_o man_n body_n as_o well_o as_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o argument_n for_o a_o divinity_n the_o artificial_a structure_n of_o it_o the_o elegancy_n of_o every_o part_n the_o proper_a situation_n of_o they_o their_o proportion_n one_o to_o another_o the_o fitness_n for_o their_o several_a function_n draw_v from_o galen_n 6._o galen_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la usu_fw-la partium_fw-la petau._n theol._n dog_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o pa._n 6._o a_o heathen_a and_o one_o that_o have_v no_o raise_a sentiment_n of_o a_o deity_n a_o confession_n of_o the_o admirable_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v frame_v it_o 1._o in_o the_o order_n fitness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o every_o part_n the_o whole_a model_n of_o the_o body_n be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n every_o member_n have_v its_o exact_a proportion_n distinct_a office_n regular_a motion_n every_o part_n have_v a_o particular_a comeliness_n and_o convenient_a temperament_n bestow_v upon_o it_o according_a to_o its_o place_n in_o the_o body_n the_o heart_n be_v hot_a to_o enliven_v the_o whole_a the_o eye_n clear_a to_o take_v in_o object_n to_o present_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n every_o member_n be_v fit_v for_o its_o peculiar_a service_n and_o action_n some_o be_v for_o sense_n some_o for_o motion_n some_o for_o prepare_v and_o other_o for_o dispense_n nourishment_n to_o the_o several_a part_n they_o mutual_o depend_v upon_o and_o serve_v one_o another_o what_o small_a string_n fasten_v the_o particular_a member_n together_o as_o the_o earth_n that_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o 26.7_o nothing_o job_n 26.7_o take_v but_o one_o part_n away_o and_o you_o either_o destroy_v the_o whole_a or_o stamp_v upon_o it_o some_o mark_n of_o deformity_n all_o be_v knit_v together_o by_o a_o admirable_a symmetry_n all_o orderly_a perform_v their_o function_n as_o act_v by_o a_o settle_a law_n none_o swerve_v from_o their_o rule_n but_o in_o case_n of_o some_o predominant_a humour_n and_o none_o of_o those_o in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o part_n stifle_v in_o so_o little_a a_o room_n or_o justle_a against_o one_o another_o to_o hinder_v their_o mutual_a action_n none_o can_v be_v better_o dispose_v and_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v not_o imagine_v it_o till_o his_o eye_n present_v they_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o connexion_n of_o one_o part_n and_o member_n with_o another_o 1._o the_o heart_n 3._o heart_n theod._n de_fw-fr providentiâ_fw-la orat._n 3._o how_o strong_o it_o be_v guard_v with_o rib_n like_o a_o wall_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v easy_o hurt_v it_o draw_v blood_n from_o the_o liver_n through_o a_o channel_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n rarefy_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o pass_v through_o the_o artery_n and_o vein_n and_o to_o carry_v heat_n and_o life_n to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n it_o suck_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o spout_v it_o out_o again_o which_o motion_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v pure_a natural_a 2._o the_o mouth_n take_v in_o the_o meat_n the_o tooth_n grind_v it_o for_o the_o stomach_n the_o stomach_n prepare_v it_o nature_n strain_v it_o through_o the_o milky_a vein_n the_o liver_n refine_v it_o and_o mint_n it_o into_o blood_n separate_v the_o pure_a from_o the_o drossy_a part_n which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n circuit_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n run_v through_o the_o vein_n like_o river_n through_o so_o many_o channel_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o water_v of_o the_o several_a part_n which_o be_v frame_v of_o a_o thin_a skin_n for_o the_o strain_v the_o blood_n through_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o frame_v with_o
of_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o one_o heart_n act_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a apostle_n cite_v the_o text_n to_o verify_v the_o charge_n he_o bring_v against_o all_o mankind_n 10.11.12_o mankind_n rom._n 3.9_o 10.11.12_o in_o his_o interpretation_n the_o jew_n who_o own_v one_o god_n and_o be_v dignify_v with_o special_a privilege_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n that_o maintain_v many_o god_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o character_n the_o apostle_n leave_v out_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o take_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n and_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o charge_v all_o because_o all_o every_o man_n of_o they_o be_v under_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n and_o ver_fw-la 19_o he_o add_v what_o the_o law_n say_v it_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v imagine_v he_o include_v only_o the_o gentile_n and_o exempt_v the_o jew_n from_o this_o description_n the_o leprosy_n of_o atheism_n have_v infect_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o human_a nature_n no_o man_n among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n do_v natural_o seek_v god_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v void_a of_o any_o spark_n of_o the_o practical_a sense_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o atheism_n be_v not_o in_o all_o external_o of_o a_o equal_a size_n yet_o in_o the_o fundamental_o and_o radical_o of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hair_n difference_n between_o the_o best_a and_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o ever_o traverse_v the_o world_n the_o distinction_n be_v lay_v either_o in_o common_a grace_n bound_v and_o suppress_v it_o or_o in_o special_a grace_n kill_v and_o crucify_a it_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o either_o triumphant_a or_o militant_a reign_v or_o depose_v no_o man_n be_v any_o more_o bear_v with_o sensible_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o plant_n upon_o the_o earth_n none_o seek_v after_o god_n coccei_n god_n coccei_n none_o seek_v god_n as_o his_o rule_n as_o his_o end_n as_o his_o happiness_n which_o be_v a_o debt_n the_o creature_n natural_o owe_v to_o god_n he_o desire_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o place_v his_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o god_n he_o prefer_v every_o thing_n before_o he_o glorify_v every_o thing_n above_o he_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o know_v he_o he_o regard_v not_o those_o path_n which_o lead_v to_o he_o he_o love_v his_o own_o filth_n better_o than_o god_n holiness_n his_o action_n be_v tincture_v and_o die_v with_o self_n and_o be_v void_a of_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a from_o he_o to_o god_n the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o man_n his_o understanding_n wherein_o the_o remain_a lineament_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a the_o high_a operation_n of_o that_o faculty_n which_o be_v wisdom_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n devilish_a while_o it_o be_v earthly_a and_o sensual_a 3.15_o sensual_a jam._n 3.15_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v no_o better_o by_o nature_n a_o legion_n of_o impure_a spirit_n possess_v it_o devilish_a as_o the_o devil_n who_o though_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o act_v as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o and_o wish_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a to_o prescribe_v he_o a_o law_n and_o inflict_v that_o punishment_n upon_o he_o which_o his_o crime_n have_v merit_v hence_o the_o poison_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n allude_v to_o that_o serpentine_a temptation_n which_o first_o infect_v mankind_n and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n 58.4_o devil_n psal_n 58.4_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n that_o present_v man_n not_o only_o with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n but_o dart_n into_o their_o mind_n some_o remark_n of_o his_o power_n and_o eternity_n yet_o the_o thought_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o may_v well_o be_v call_v diabolical_a and_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o the_o original_a law_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v for_o since_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o diabolical_a spirit_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v that_o nature_n which_o his_o father_n have_v and_o the_o infusion_n of_o that_o venom_n which_o the_o spirit_n that_o act_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o though_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o it_o may_v be_v restrain_v by_o various_a circumstance_n eph._n 2.2_o to_o conclude_v though_o no_o man_n or_o at_o least_o very_a few_o arrive_n to_o a_o round_a and_o positive_a conclusion_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o natural_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n any_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o general_n before_o i_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a proof_n take_v some_o proposition_n proposition_n 1._o action_n be_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o a_o principle_n than_o word_n the_o testimony_n of_o work_n be_v loud_a and_o clear_a than_o that_o of_o word_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v measure_v rather_o by_o what_o they_o do_v than_o by_o what_o they_o say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o mighty_a distance_n between_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o heart_n but_o a_o course_n of_o action_n be_v as_o little_a guilty_a of_o lie_v as_o interest_n be_v according_a to_o our_o common_a say_n all_o outward_a impiety_n be_v the_o branch_n of_o a_o atheism_n at_o the_o root_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o all_o pestilential_a sore_n be_v expression_n of_o the_o contagion_n in_o the_o blood_n sin_n be_v therefore_o frequent_o call_v ungodliness_n in_o our_o english_a dialect_n man_n practice_n be_v the_o best_a index_n of_o their_o principle_n the_o current_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v the_o counterpart_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n who_o can_v deny_v a_o error_n in_o the_o spring_n or_o wheel_n when_o he_o perceive_v a_o error_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o dial_n who_o can_v deny_v a_o atheism_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o so_o much_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o life_n the_o taste_n of_o the_o water_n discover_v what_o mineral_n it_o be_v strain_v through_o a_o practical_a denial_n of_o god_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o verbal_a because_o deed_n have_v usual_o more_o of_o deliberation_n than_o word_n word_n may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o passion_n but_o a_o set_v of_o evil_a action_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o predominant_a evil_a principle_n in_o the_o heart_n all_o slight_a word_n of_o a_o prince_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o habitual_a treason_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o overt_a treasonable_a attempt_n signify_v a_o settle_a treasonable_a disposition_n in_o the_o mind_n those_o therefore_o be_v more_o deserve_o term_v atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o walk_v as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o than_o those_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o that_o deny_v a_o god_n and_o walk_v as_o if_o there_o be_v one_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v burst_v out_o in_o the_o life_n where_o there_o be_v no_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n it_o be_v easy_o conclude_v there_o be_v less_o in_o the_o heart_n what_o do_v not_o influence_n a_o man_n when_o it_o have_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o censure_n of_o outward_a spectator_n and_o the_o care_n of_o a_o reputation_n so_o much_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o restrain_v the_o action_n must_v certain_o have_v less_o power_n over_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v single_a without_o any_o other_o concurrence_n the_o flame_n break_v out_o of_o a_o house_n discover_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v much_o strong_a and_o fierce_a within_o the_o apostle_n judge_v those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o give_v heed_n to_o jewish_a fable_n to_o be_v denier_n of_o god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o tax_v they_o with_o any_o notorious_a profaneness_n tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o he_o give_v they_o epithet_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o illyric_n themselves_o illyric_n they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a the_o apostle_n call_v they_o abominable_a they_o brag_v that_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o disobedient_a or_o unperswadable_a they_o boast_v that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o sound_a judgement_n concern_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v a_o
reprobate_a sense_n and_o unfit_a for_o any_o good_a work_n and_o judge_n against_o all_o their_o vain_a glorious_a brag_v that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o denial_n of_o god_n in_o their_o work_n than_o there_o be_v acknowledgement_n of_o god_n in_o their_o word_n those_o that_o have_v neither_o god_n in_o their_o thought_n nor_o in_o their_o tongue_n nor_o in_o their_o work_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o acknwledge_v he_o where_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o practical_o own_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o sensible_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o principle_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o action_n if_o the_o action_n be_v atheistical_a the_o principal_a of_o they_o can_v be_v no_o better_o prop._n 2._o all_o sin_n be_v found_v in_o a_o secret_a atheism_n atheism_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o every_o sin_n all_o the_o flood_n of_o impiety_n in_o the_o world_n break_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o secret_a atheism_n and_o though_o several_a sin_n may_v disagree_v with_o one_o another_o yet_o like_o herod_n and_o pilate_n against_o christ_n they_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n though_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v divers_a yet_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o disobedience_n to_o he_o 3.3_o he_o tit._n 3.3_o all_o the_o wicked_a inclination_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o struggle_a motion_n secret_a repine_n self_n applaud_v confidence_n in_o our_o own_o wisdom_n strength_n etc._n etc._n envy_n ambition_n revenge_n be_v spark_n from_o this_o latent_fw-la fire_n the_o language_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v i_o will_v be_v a_o lord_n to_o myself_o and_o will_v not_o have_v a_o god_n superior_a to_o i_o the_o variety_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n the_o neglect_v of_o god_n and_o violence_n against_o man_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o in_o the_o text_n first_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o then_o follow_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n as_o all_o virtuous_a action_n spring_v from_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n so_o all_o vicious_a action_n rise_v from_o a_o lurk_a denial_n of_o he_o all_o licentiousness_n go_v glib_a down_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n abraham_n judge_v himself_o not_o secure_a from_o murder_n nor_o his_o wife_n from_o defilement_n in_o gerar_n if_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o 20.11_o there_o gen._n 20.11_o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o consequent_o none_o to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_a pro._n 16.6_o by_o the_o non-regarding_a of_o god_n man_n rush_v into_o evil._n pharaoh_n oppress_v israel_n because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o a_o deity_n yet_o he_o have_v such_o a_o unworthy_a notion_n of_o god_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o deity_n he_o a_o poor_a creature_n think_v himself_o a_o mate_n for_o the_o creator_n in_o sin_n of_o ommission_n we_o own_v not_o god_n in_o neglect_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o enjoin_v in_o sin_n of_o commission_n we_o set_v up_o some_o lust_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o pay_v to_o that_o the_o homage_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o maker_n in_o both_o we_o disow_v he_o in_o the_o one_o by_o not_o do_v what_o he_o command_v in_o the_o other_o by_o do_v what_o he_o forbid_v we_o deny_v his_o sovereignty_n when_o we_o violate_v his_o law_n we_o disgrace_v his_o holiness_n when_o we_o cast_v our_o filth_n before_o his_o face_n we_o disparage_v his_o wisdom_n when_o we_o set_v up_o another_o rule_n as_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o action_n than_o that_o law_n he_o have_v fix_v we_o slight_v his_o sufficiency_n when_o we_o prefer_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o sin_n before_o a_o happiness_n in_o he_o alone_o and_o his_o goodness_n when_o we_o judge_v it_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o attract_v we_o to_o he_o every_o sin_n invade_v the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o strip_v he_o of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o his_o perfection_n it_o be_v such_o a_o vilify_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a creator_n and_o benefactor_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o our_o be_v from_o he_o as_o if_o the_o air_n we_o breathe_v in_o the_o food_n we_o live_v by_o be_v our_o own_o by_o right_a of_o supreamacy_n not_o of_o donation_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o slight_v his_o sovereign_n be_v to_o slight_v his_o royalty_n or_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o superiority_n prop._n 3._o sin_n imply_v that_o god_n be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o be_v every_o sin_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_v god_n in_o the_o heart_n 1.5_o heart_n job_n 1.5_o a_o aim_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n not_o actual_o but_o virtual_o not_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o every_o sinner_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o sin_n that_o affection_n which_o excite_v a_o man_n to_o break_v his_o law_n will_v excite_v he_o to_o annihilate_v his_o be_v if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n a_o man_n in_o every_o sin_n aim_v to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o will_n as_o his_o rule_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o action_n against_o the_o will_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o can_v a_o sinner_n attain_v his_o end_n god_n will_v be_v destroy_v god_n can_v out_o live_v his_o will_n and_o his_o glory_n god_n can_v have_v another_o rule_n but_o his_o own_o will_n nor_o another_o end_n but_o his_o own_o honour_n sin_n be_v call_v a_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n 32.15_o god_n jer._n 32.33_o deut._n 32.15_o a_o kick_n against_o he_o 32.15_o he_o jer._n 32.33_o deut._n 32.15_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o slight_a person_n than_o the_o mean_a beggar_n what_o great_a contempt_n can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o mean_a vile_a person_n than_o to_o turn_v the_o back_n lift_v up_o the_o heel_n and_o thrust_v away_o with_o indignation_n all_o which_o action_n though_o they_o signify_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o be_v yet_o they_o testify_v also_o that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o unuseful_a be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v well_o the_o world_n be_v rid_v of_o he_o all_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n be_v call_v a_o reproach_n of_o god_n 20.27_o god_n numb_a 15.30_o ezek._n 20.27_o reproach_n be_v a_o vilify_a a_o man_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o company_n we_o natural_o judge_v god_n unfit_a to_o be_v converse_v with_o god_n be_v the_o term_n turn_v from_o by_o a_o sinner_n sin_n be_v the_o term_n turn_v to_o which_o imply_v a_o great_a excellency_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n than_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o natural_o judge_v it_o more_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o be_v in_o our_o affection_n so_o consequent_o more_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o infinite_a nature_n from_o who_o we_o derive_v our_o being_n and_o our_o all_o and_o upon_o who_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o disdain_n we_o turn_v our_o back_n whosoever_o think_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n unfit_a to_o be_v cherish_v in_o his_o mind_n by_o warm_a meditation_n imply_v that_o he_o care_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o no._n now_o though_o the_o light_n of_o a_o deity_n shine_v so_o clear_o in_o man_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n be_v so_o smart_a that_o he_o can_v absolute_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n yet_o most_o man_n endeavour_v to_o smother_v this_o knowledge_n and_o make_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n a_o sapless_a and_o useless_a thing_n rom._n 1.28_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n it_o be_v say_v cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.16_o that_o be_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n our_o refuse_v or_o abhor_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o man_n imply_v a_o carelessness_n whether_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o use_n he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o be_v or_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o hence_o all_o man_n in_o adam_n under_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o prodigal_a be_v say_v to_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o of_o god_n omnipresence_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o acknowledgement_n and_o affection_n they_o mind_n and_o love_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o the_o description_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o adam_n fall_n
tradition_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o law_n of_o none_o effect_n to_o strip_v it_o of_o all_o its_o authority_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v mat._n 15.6_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3._o we_o have_v the_o great_a slight_n of_o that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o his_o great_a pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n ever_o since_o adam_n to_o do_v so_o hos_fw-la 6.6.7_o god_n desire_a mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o more_o than_o burn_v offer_v but_o they_o like_v man_n as_o adam_n have_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n invade_v god_n right_n and_o not_o let_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o one_o tree_n we_o be_v more_o curious_a observer_n of_o the_o fringe_n of_o the_o law_n than_o of_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o it_o the_o jew_n be_v diligent_a in_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o god_n do_v not_o urge_v upon_o they_o as_o principal_n but_o as_o type_n of_o other_o thing_n but_o negligent_a of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o he_o holiness_n mercy_n pity_v which_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v imitation_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o be_v god_n complaint_n isa_n 1.11_o 12._o and_o 16_o 17._o we_o shall_v find_v our_o heart_n most_o averse_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o essential_a to_o righteousness_n such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o command_n as_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a governor_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o we_o come_v near_o to_o he_o and_o express_v his_o image_n more_o clear_o as_o those_o law_n for_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n a_o supreme_a affection_n to_o he_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v can_v not_o command_v the_o contrary_a to_o these_o but_o this_o part_n of_o his_o will_n our_o heart_n most_o swell_v against_o our_o corruption_n do_v most_o snarl_v at_o whereas_o those_o law_n which_o be_v only_o positive_a and_o have_v no_o intrinsic_a righteousness_n in_o they_o but_o depend_v pure_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o may_v be_v change_v at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o the_o other_o that_o have_v a_o intrinsic_a righteousness_n in_o they_o can_v we_o better_a comply_v with_o than_o that_o part_n of_o his_o will_n that_o do_v express_v more_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o nature_n 19_o nature_n psal_n 5â_n 6.17_o 19_o such_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o observe_v order_n in_o some_o outward_a attendance_n and_o glaver_a devotion_n than_o discard_v secret_a affection_n to_o evil_a crucify_v inward_a lust_n and_o delightful_a thought_n a_o hang_v down_o the_o head_n like_o a_o bulrish_n be_v not_o difficult_a but_o the_o break_v the_o heart_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n to_o shred_n and_o dust_n a_o sacrifice_n god_n delight_v in_o whereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v own_v go_v against_o the_o grain_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o outward_a branch_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a as_o to_o hack_v at_o the_o root_n what_o god_n most_n loathe_v as_o most_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n we_o most_o love_n no_o sin_n do_v god_n so_o severe_o hate_v and_o no_o sin_n be_v the_o jew_n more_o incline_v unto_o than_o that_o of_o idolatry_n the_o heathen_a have_v not_o change_v their_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n jer._n 2.11_o and_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o taint_v with_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o defect_n there_o be_v of_o purity_n in_o our_o respect_n to_o god_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o respect_n there_o be_v to_o some_o idol_n within_o or_o without_o we_o to_o humour_n custom_n and_o interest_n etc._n etc._n never_o do_v any_o law_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n as_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n from_o the_o first_o promise_n to_o the_o exhibit_v the_o redeemer_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o people_n draw_v sword_n at_o first_o against_o it_o the_o roman_n prepare_v yoke_n for_o their_o neighbour_n but_o provide_v temple_n for_o the_o idol_n those_o people_n worship_v but_o christianity_n the_o choice_a design_n and_o most_o delightful_a part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n never_o meet_v with_o a_o kind_a entertainment_n at_o first_o in_o any_o place_n rome_n that_o entertain_v all_o other_o persecute_v this_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n though_o seal_v by_o great_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n than_o their_o own_o record_n can_v report_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o idol_n 4._o in_o run_v the_o great_a hazard_n and_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o more_o trouble_n to_o cross_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a charge_n man_n bring_v against_o the_o divine_a precept_n that_o they_o be_v rigorous_a severe_a difficult_a when_o beside_o the_o contradiction_n to_o our_o saviour_n who_o tell_v we_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n they_o thwart_v their_o own_o calm_a reason_n and_o judgement_n be_v there_o not_o more_o difficulty_n to_o be_v vicious_a covetous_a violent_a cruel_a than_o to_o be_v virtuous_a charitable_a kind_a do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n enjoin_v that_o that_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o secret_o delightful_a in_o the_o exercise_n and_o issue_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o do_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n engage_v we_o in_o that_o be_v not_o full_a of_o molestation_n and_o hazard_n be_v it_o a_o sweet_a and_o comely_a thing_n to_o combat_v continual_o against_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o resist_v our_o own_o light_n and_o commence_v a_o perpetual_a quarrel_n against_o ourselves_o as_o we_o ordinary_o do_v when_o we_o sin_n they_o in_o the_o prophet_n mich._n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o will_v be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n if_o they_o can_v compass_v they_o yea_o will_v strip_v themselves_o of_o their_o natural_a affection_n to_o their_o first-born_a to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n rather_o than_o to_o do_v justice_n love_v mercy_n and_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n thing_n more_o conducible_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o welfare_n of_o the_o world_n the_o security_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o more_o easy_a practice_n than_o the_o offering_n they_o wish_v for_o do_v not_o man_n then_o disow_v god_n when_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o way_n hedge_v with_o thorn_n wherein_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o arrow_n of_o conscience_n at_o every_o turn_n in_o their_o side_n and_o slidedown_o to_o a_o everlasting_a punishment_n sink_v under_o a_o intolerable_a slavery_n to_o contradict_v the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o they_o will_v prefer_v a_o sensual_a satisfaction_n with_o a_o combustion_n in_o their_o conscience_n violation_n of_o their_o reason_n gnaw_v care_n and_o weary_a travel_n before_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o dignity_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o happiness_n of_o peace_n and_o health_n which_o may_v be_v preserve_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n than_o they_o be_v at_o to_o destroy_v they_o 5._o in_o the_o unwillingness_n and_o awkardness_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v to_o pay_v god_n a_o service_n man_n do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o 7.3_o earnest_o mich._n 7.3_o but_o do_v good_a with_o one_o hand_n faint_o no_o life_n in_o the_o heart_n nor_o any_o diligence_n in_o the_o hand_n what_o slight_a and_o loose_a thought_n of_o god_n do_v this_o unwillingness_n imply_v it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o his_o providence_n as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o under_o his_o government_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o assistance_n a_o wrong_n to_o his_o excellency_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o aimableness_n in_o he_o to_o make_v his_o service_n desirable_a a_o injury_n to_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o reward_v the_o creature_n obedience_n or_o careless_a not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o receive_v little_a satisfaction_n in_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a unsutableness_n between_o he_o and_o we_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o constraint_n in_o the_o first_o engagement_n we_o be_v rather_o press_v to_o it_o than_o enter_v ourselves_o volunteer_n what_o we_o call_v service_n to_o god_n be_v do_v natural_o much_o against_o our_o will_n it_o be_v not_o a_o delightful_a food_n but_o
a_o bitter_a potion_n we_o be_v rather_o hale_v than_o run_v to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o against_o our_o service_n as_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n without_o our_o saviour_n against_o his_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o heart_n be_v unwieldy_a to_o any_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v a_o violence_n with_o they_o sometime_o hezekiah_n it_o be_v say_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20.9_o he_o walk_v he_o make_v himself_o to_o walk_v man_n natural_o care_v not_o for_o a_o walk_n with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v with_o such_o a_o dulness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o wish_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o company_n man_n nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o holiness_n have_v a_o aversion_n to_o any_o act_n of_o homage_n to_o god_n because_o holiness_n must_v at_o least_o be_v pretend_v in_o every_o duty_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n holiness_n be_v requisite_a now_o as_o man_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o holiness_n because_o it_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o they_o so_o they_o be_v not_o friend_n to_o those_o duty_n which_o require_v it_o and_o for_o some_o space_n divert_v they_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o belove_a lust_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o yoke_n prayer_n a_o drudgery_n obedience_n a_o strange_a element_n we_o be_v like_o fish_n that_o drink_v up_o iniquity_n like_o water_n 15.16_o water_n job_n 15.16_o and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o bank_n without_o the_o force_n of_o a_o angle_n no_o more_o willing_a to_o do_v service_n for_o god_n than_o a_o fish_n be_v of_o itself_o to_o do_v service_n for_o man._n it_o be_v a_o constrain_a act_n to_o satisfy_v conscience_n and_o such_o be_v servile_a not_o sonlike_a performance_n and_o spring_n from_o bondage_n more_o than_o affection_n if_o conscience_n like_o a_o task_n master_n do_v not_o scourge_v they_o to_o duty_n they_o will_v never_o perform_v it_o let_v we_o appeal_v to_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o more_o unwilling_a to_o secret_a closet_n hearty_a duty_n to_o god_n than_o to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o some_o external_a service_n as_o if_o those_o inward_a service_n be_v a_o go_n to_o the_o rack_n and_o rather_o our_o penance_n than_o privilege_n how_o much_o service_n have_v god_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o vagrant_n perform_v their_o task_n in_o bridewell_n how_o glad_a be_v many_o of_o evasion_n to_o back_v they_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o waylay_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o excuse_n to_o blunt_a the_o edge_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o very_a service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o pretence_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o saul_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n will_n in_o the_o destroy_n the_o cattle_n of_o the_o amalekite_n but_o by_o his_o own_o and_o will_v impose_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n judge_v god_n mistake_v in_o his_o command_n and_o that_o the_o cattle_n god_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o foul_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n 15.3.9.15.21_o altar_n 1_o sam._n 15.3.9.15.21_o if_o we_o do_v perform_v any_o part_n of_o his_o will_n be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o own_o end_n to_o have_v some_o deliverance_n from_o trouble_n isa_n 26.16_o in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o in_o affliction_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o kneel_v in_o homage_n and_o devotion_n in_o prosperity_n he_o shall_v feel_v they_o kick_v with_o contempt_n they_o can_v pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n in_o distress_n and_o scarce_o drop_v one_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o slightness_n in_o our_o service_n of_o god_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o when_o we_o do_v come_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o continue_v with_o he_o we_o pay_v not_o a_o homage_n to_o he_o hearty_o as_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o governor_n we_o regard_v he_o not_o as_o our_o master_n who_o work_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o who_o honour_n we_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o service_n when_o the_o tear_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a be_v offer_v to_o god_n 1.13.14_o god_n mal._n 1.13.14_o so_o thin_a and_o lean_a a_o sacrifice_n that_o you_o may_v have_v throw_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o puff_n so_o some_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o you_o have_v snuff_v at_o it_o man_n have_v natural_o such_o slight_a thought_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o think_v any_o service_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o and_o conformable_a to_o his_o law_n the_o dull_a and_o dead_a time_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o pay_v god_n a_o service_n in_o when_o sleep_n be_v ready_a to_o close_v our_o eye_n and_o we_o be_v unfit_a to_o serve_v ourselves_o we_o think_v it_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n how_o few_o morning_n sacrifice_n have_v god_n from_o many_o person_n and_o family_n man_n leap_v out_o of_o their_o bed_n to_o their_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o worldly_a employment_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o their_o creator_n and_o preserver_n or_o any_o reflection_n upon_o his_o will_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o daily_a obedience_n and_o as_o many_o reserve_v the_o dregs_o of_o their_o life_n their_o old-age_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n so_o they_o reserve_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o day_n their_o sleep_a time_n for_o the_o offer_v up_o their_o service_n to_o he_o how_o many_o grudge_n to_o spend_v their_o best_a time_n in_o the_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o reserve_v for_o he_o the_o sickly_a and_o rheumatic_a part_n of_o their_o life_n the_o remainder_n of_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n have_v feed_v upon_o will_v not_o any_o prince_n or_o governor_n judge_v a_o present_a half_o eat_v up_o by_o wild-beast_n or_o that_o which_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n a_o contempt_n of_o his_o royalty_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n be_v too_o base_a and_o vile_a for_o so_o great_a a_o king_n as_o god_n be_v who_o name_n be_v dreadful_a 1.14_o dreadful_a mal._n 1.14_o when_o by_o age_n man_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o own_o body_n they_o will_v present_v they_o to_o god_n yet_o grudge_o as_o if_o a_o tire_a body_n be_v too_o good_a for_o he_o snuff_v at_o the_o command_n for_o service_n god_n call_v for_o our_o best_a and_o we_o give_v he_o the_o worst_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o frame_n we_o think_v any_o frame_n will_v serve_v god_n turn_n which_o speak_v our_o slight_n of_o god_n as_o a_o ruler_n man_n natural_o perform_v duty_n with_o a_o unholy_a heart_n whereby_o it_o become_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n pro._n 28.9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n the_o service_n which_o he_o command_v he_o hate_v for_o their_o evil_a frame_n or_o corrupt_a end_n amos_n 5.21_o i_o hate_v i_o despise_v your_o feast-day_n i_o will_v not_o smell_v in_o your_o solemn_a assembly_n god_n require_v gracious_a service_n and_o we_o give_v he_o corrupt_a one_o we_o do_v not_o rouse_v up_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n call_v upon_o his_o lute_n and_o harp_n to_o awake_v psal_n 57.8_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o we_o put_v he_o off_o with_o bodily_a exercise_n the_o heart_n be_v but_o ice_n to_o what_o it_o do_v not_o affect_v 1._o there_o be_v not_o that_o natural_a vigour_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v in_o worldly_a business_n when_o we_o see_v a_o liveliness_n in_o man_n in_o other_o thing_n change_v the_o scene_n into_o a_o motion_n towards_o god_n how_o sudden_o do_v their_o vigour_n shrink_v and_o their_o heart_n freeze_v into_o sluggishness_n many_o time_n we_o serve_v god_n as_o lanâguishingly_o as_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v accept_v we_o and_o pray_v as_o cold_o as_o if_o we_o be_v unwilling_a he_o shall_v hear_v we_o and_o take_v away_o that_o lust_n by_o which_o we_o be_v govern_v and_o which_o conscience_n force_v we_o to_o pray_v against_o as_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a god_n shall_v set_v up_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o government_n in_o our_o heart_n how_o fleet_a be_v we_o in_o divine_a meditation_n how_o sleepy_a in_o spiritual_a exercise_n but_o in_o other_o exercise_n active_a the_o soul_n do_v not_o awaken_v itself_o and_o excite_v those_o animal_n and_o vital_a spirit_n which_o it_o will_v in_o bodily_a recreation_n and_o
be_v couple_v here_o together_o that_o which_o have_v wealth_n and_o that_o which_o have_v those_o glorious_a creature_n in_o heaven_n for_o its_o object_n and_o though_o some_o may_v think_v it_o a_o light_a sin_n yet_o the_o crime_n be_v of_o deep_a guilt_n a_o denial_n of_o god_n deserve_v a_o severe_a punishment_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n under_o that_o notion_n which_o job_n intimate_v in_o those_o word_n this_o also_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n the_o kiss_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o any_o idol_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n among_o those_o and_o other_o nation_n this_o be_v far_o less_o than_o a_o inward_a hearty_a confidence_n and_o a_o affectionate_a trust_n if_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v much_o more_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o excrementitious_a creature_n or_o a_o brutish_a pleasure_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o god_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o abjure_v of_o he_o siince_n the_o supreme_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v undoubted_o and_o sole_o the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a creator_n and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o other_o as_o the_o outward_a gesture_n may_v in_o a_o way_n of_o civil_a respect_n nothing_o that_o be_v a_o honour_n peculiar_a to_o god_n can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n without_o a_o plain_a exclusion_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v a_o disow_a the_o rectitude_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n if_o god_n shall_v command_v a_o creature_n such_o a_o love_n and_o such_o a_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o he_o he_o will_v deny_v himself_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o will_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a be_v can_v the_o romanist_n be_v free_a from_o this_o when_o they_o call_v the_o cross_n spem_fw-la unicam_fw-la and_o say_v to_o the_o virgin_n in_o te_fw-la domina_fw-la speravi_fw-la as_o bonaventure_n etc._n etc._n good_a reason_n therefore_o have_v worldling_n and_o sensualist_n person_n of_o immoderate_a fondness_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o since_o though_o they_o own_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a disrespect_n to_o he_o that_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o title_n of_o a_o unworthy_a atheism_n and_o those_o that_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v here_o see_v ground_n of_o a_o daily_a humiliation_n for_o the_o frequent_a and_o too_o common_a excursion_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o creature_n confidence_n and_o affection_n whereby_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o act_n of_o practical_a atheism_n though_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o a_o habit_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v man_n will_v make_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o all_o creature_n man_n will_v fit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o set_v his_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o tyrus_n ezek._n 28.2_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o but_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o end_n of_o other_o creature_n a_o thing_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a right_n of_o the_o deity_n who_o must_v deny_v himself_o if_o he_o deny_v this_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n since_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n derive_v from_o his_o root_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o desire_v no_o creature_n shall_v be_v equal_a with_o he_o but_z subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o end_n and_o his_o glory_n he_o that_o will_v make_v himself_o god_n will_v have_v the_o honour_n proper_a to_o god_n he_o that_o think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o his_o own_o supreme_a affection_n think_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o supreme_a affection_n of_o other_o whosoever_o count_v himself_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n will_v have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o man_n than_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v his_o own_o judgement_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n he_o that_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prince_n do_v by_o that_o act_n challenge_v all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o due_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o apprehend_v himself_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o king_n apprehend_v himself_o also_o worthy_a of_o the_o homage_n and_o fealty_n of_o the_o subject_n he_o that_o love_v himself_o chief_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o person_n for_o himself_o will_v make_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o all_o creature_n it_o have_v not_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o only_o in_o the_o world_n that_o some_o vain_a prince_n have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v divine_a adoration_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o altar_n to_o smoke_n with_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o honour_n what_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o one_o be_v by_o nature_n seminal_o in_o all_o we_o will_v have_v all_o pay_v a_o obedience_n to_o we_o and_o give_v to_o we_o the_o esteem_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n this_o be_v evident_a 1._o in_o pride_n when_o we_o entertain_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o act_n for_o our_o own_o repute_v we_o dispossess_v god_n from_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o while_o we_o will_v have_v our_o fame_n to_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n and_o be_v admire_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o will_v chase_v god_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o and_o deny_v his_o glory_n a_o residence_n any_o where_o else_o that_o our_o glory_n shall_v reside_v more_o in_o their_o mind_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o their_o thought_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o our_o achievement_n more_o than_o the_o work_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n with_o our_o image_n and_o not_o with_o the_o divine_a pride_n will_v paramount_n god_n in_o the_o affection_n of_o other_o and_o justle_v god_n out_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o man_n do_v thus_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v he_o will_v do_v so_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o press_v the_o whole_a creation_n from_o the_o service_n of_o their_o true_a lord_n to_o his_o own_o service_n every_o proud_a man_n will_v be_v count_v by_o other_o as_o he_o count_v himself_o the_o high_a chief_a piece_n of_o goodness_n and_o be_v adore_v by_o other_o as_o much_o as_o he_o adore_v and_o admire_v himself_o no_o proud_a man_n in_o his_o self-love_n and_o self-admiration_n think_v himself_o in_o a_o error_n and_o if_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o own_o admiration_n he_o think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o the_o high_a esteem_n of_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v value_v he_o above_o themselves_o and_o value_v themselves_o only_o for_o he_o what_o do_v nabuchadnezzar_n intend_v by_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a image_n and_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o worship_v it_o upon_o the_o high_a penalty_n he_o can_v inflict_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v aim_v only_o at_o the_o please_a his_o humour_n 2._o in_o use_v the_o creature_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n god_n have_v appoint_v god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o steps_z whereby_o man_n may_v ascend_v to_o a_o prospect_n of_o he_o and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o will_v use_v they_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o gratify_v ourselves_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n and_o support_v our_o rational_a delight_n and_o we_o use_v they_o to_o cherish_v our_o sinful_a lust_n we_o wring_v groan_n from_o the_o creature_n in_o divert_v they_o from_o their_o true_a scope_n to_o one_o of_o our_o own_o fix_v when_o we_o use_v they_o not_o in_o his_o service_n but_o pure_o for_o our_o own_o and_o turn_v those_o thing_n he_o create_v for_o himself_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o serve_v our_o turn_n and_o hereby_o endeavour_v to_o defeat_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o establish_v our_o own_o end_n by_o they_o this_o be_v a_o high_a dishonour_n to_o god_n a_o sacrilegious_a undermine_v of_o his_o glory_n 352._o glory_n sabunde_fw-la tit._n 200._o p._n 352._o to_o reduce_v what_o god_n have_v make_v to_o serve_v our_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o pleasure_n it_o pervert_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o direct_v it_o to_o another_o end_n than_o what_o god_n have_v constitute_v to_o another_o intention_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o man_n make_v himself_o a_o god_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o god_n so_o they_o be_v for_o god_n but_o while_o we_o
as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o nature_n better_o to_o deny_v his_o existence_n than_o deny_v his_o perfection_n no_o wise_a man_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v his_o memory_n rot_v than_o be_v account_v infamous_a and_o will_v be_v more_o oblige_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v that_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o say_v he_o do_v indeed_o live_v but_o he_o be_v a_o sot_n a_o debauch_a person_n and_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v trust_v when_o we_o apprehend_v god_n deceitful_a in_o his_o promise_n unrighteous_a in_o his_o threaten_n unwilling_a to_o pardon_v upon_o repentance_n or_o resolve_v to_o pardon_n notwithstanding_o impenitency_n these_o be_v thing_n either_o unworthy_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o contrary_a to_o that_o revelation_n he_o have_v give_v of_o himself_o better_o for_o a_o man_n never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v than_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a so_o better_a to_o be_v think_v no_o god_n than_o represent_v impotent_a or_o negligent_a unjust_a or_o deceitful_a which_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o hell_n can_v be_v to_o the_o great_a criminal_a in_o this_o sense_n perhaps_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o gentile_n eph._n 2.12_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v more_o atheist_n in_o adore_a god_n under_o such_o notion_n as_o they_o common_o do_v than_o if_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v no_o god_n at_o all_o 2._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o natural_a desire_n to_o be_v distant_a from_o he_o and_o unwillingness_n to_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o sin_n set_v we_o first_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o every_o new_a act_n of_o gross_a sin_n estrange_v we_o more_o from_o he_o and_o indispose_v we_o more_o for_o he_o it_o make_v we_o both_o afraid_a and_o ashamed_a to_o be_v near_o he_o sensual_a man_n be_v of_o this_o frame_n that_o job_n discourse_v of_o job_n 21.7_o 8_o 9_o and_z 14_o and_o 15._o verse_n where_o grace_n reign_v the_o near_a to_o god_n the_o more_o vigorous_a the_o motion_n the_o near_a any_o thing_n approach_v to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n the_o more_o eager_o do_v we_o press_v forward_o to_o it_o but_o our_o blood_n rise_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o have_v a_o aversion_n we_o have_v natural_o a_o loathe_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o or_o our_o return_n to_o he_o we_o seek_v not_o after_o he_o as_o our_o happiness_n and_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o we_o like_v it_o nor_o but_o put_v a_o disgrace_n upon_o he_o in_o choose_v other_o thing_n before_o he_o god_n and_o we_o be_v natural_o at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o light_z and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o strong_a impression_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n have_v the_o more_o we_o fly_v from_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o reflection_n upon_o moses_n his_o face_n scare_v the_o israelite_n they_o who_o have_v desire_v god_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n when_o they_o see_v a_o signal_n impression_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o countenance_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v near_o he_o as_o they_o be_v before_o unwilling_a to_o come_v near_o to_o god_n 34.30_o god_n exod._n 34.30_o not_o that_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n a_o frightful_a object_n but_o our_o own_o guilt_n render_v he_o so_o to_o we_o and_o ourselves_o indispose_v to_o converse_v with_o he_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o irksome_a to_o a_o distemper_a eye_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n desirable_a to_o a_o sound_a one_o the_o saint_n themselves_o have_v have_v so_o much_o frailty_n that_o they_o have_v cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v undo_v if_o they_o have_v any_o more_o than_o ordinary_a discovery_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o wish_v he_o more_o remote_a from_o they_o vileness_n can_v endure_v the_o splendour_n of_o majesty_n nor_o gild_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o judge_n we_o have_v natural_o 1._o no_o desire_n of_o remembrance_n of_o he_o 2._o or_o converse_v with_o he_o 3._o or_o through_o return_n to_o he_o 4._o or_o close_a imitation_n of_o he_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o be_v as_o god_n in_o the_o world_n or_o as_o if_o we_o wish_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o so_o feeble_a and_o spiritless_a be_v our_o thought_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n 1._o no_o desire_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o how_o delightful_a be_v other_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n how_o burdensome_a the_o memorial_n of_o god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v our_o be_v with_o what_o pleasure_n do_v we_o contemplate_v the_o nature_n of_o creature_n even_o of_o fly_n and_o toad_n while_o our_o mind_n tire_v in_o the_o search_n of_o he_o who_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o our_o know_v and_o meditate_v faculty_n though_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o mean_a weed_n as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o be_v more_o apparent_a in_o they_o to_o our_o reason_n than_o themselves_o can_v be_v to_o our_o sense_n yet_o though_o we_o see_v they_o we_o will_v not_o behold_v god_n in_o they_o we_o will_v view_v they_o to_o please_v our_o sense_n to_o improve_v our_o reason_n in_o their_o natural_a perfection_n but_o pass_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n perfection_n so_o visible_o beam_a from_o they_o thus_o we_o play_v the_o beast_n and_o atheist_n in_o the_o very_a exercise_n of_o reason_n and_o neglect_v our_o creator_n to_o gratify_v our_o sense_n as_o though_o the_o pleasure_n of_o that_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o towards_o his_o name_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o 26.8_o he_o isa_n 26.8_o when_o we_o set_v not_o ourselves_o in_o a_o posture_n to_o feast_v our_o soul_n with_o deep_a and_o serious_a meditation_n of_o he_o have_v a_o thought_n of_o he_o only_o by_o the_o by_o and_o away_o as_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o too_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o be_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n rather_o our_o invader_n than_o our_o guest_n seldom_o invite_v to_o reside_v and_o take_v up_o their_o home_n in_o our_o heart_n have_v we_o not_o when_o they_o have_v break_v in_o upon_o we_o bid_v they_o depart_v from_o we_o 22.17_o we_o job_n 22.17_o and_o warn_v they_o to_o come_v no_o more_o upon_o our_o ground_n send_v they_o pack_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o be_v go_v and_o when_o they_o have_v depart_v have_v we_o not_o often_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v return_v again_o upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o look_v about_o for_o other_o inmate_n thing_n not_o good_a or_o if_o good_a infinite_o below_o god_n to_o possess_v the_o room_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o any_o thought_n of_o he_o shall_v appear_v again_o have_v we_o not_o often_o be_v glad_a of_o excuse_n to_o shake_v off_o present_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o when_o we_o have_v want_v real_a one_o find_v out_o pretence_n to_o keep_v god_n and_o our_o heart_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v not_o this_o a_o part_n of_o atheism_n to_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o employ_v our_o faculty_n about_o the_o giver_n of_o they_o to_o refuse_v to_o exercise_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o he_o as_o though_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o gift_n but_o our_o own_o acquisition_n as_o though_o the_o god_n that_o true_o give_v they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o and_o he_o that_o think_v on_o we_o every_o day_n in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v think_v on_o by_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a remembrance_n do_v not_o the_o best_a that_o love_v the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o abhor_v this_o natural_a averseness_n find_v that_o when_o they_o will_v think_v of_o god_n many_o thing_n tempt_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o think_v elsewhere_o do_v they_o not_o find_v their_o apprehension_n too_o feeble_a their_o motion_n too_o dull_a and_o the_o impression_n too_o slight_a this_o natural_a atheism_n be_v spread_v over_o humane_a nature_n 2._o no_o desire_n of_o converse_n with_o he_o the_o word_n remember_v in_o the_o command_n for_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath-day_n include_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o choice_a of_o our_o life_n imply_v our_o natural_a unwillingness_n to_o they_o and_o forgetfulness_n of_o they_o god_n press_v this_o command_n with_o more_o reason_n than_o the_o rest_n manifest_v that_o man_n have_v no_o heart_n for_o spiritual_a duty_n no_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o set_v we_o immediate_o face_n to_o face_n with_o god_n but_o in_o the_o attempt_n of_o it_o we_o find_v natural_o a_o resistance_n
and_o his_o own_o happiness_n so_o loath_a be_v god_n to_o give_v any_o just_a occasion_n of_o dissatisfaction_n to_o his_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o dishonour_v himself_o all_o those_o wonder_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v enhance_v by_o the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o atheism_n a_o multitude_n of_o gracious_a thought_n from_o he_o above_o the_o multitude_n of_o contempt_n from_o we_o â_o we_o psal_n 106._o â_o what_o rebel_n in_o actual_a arm_n against_o their_o prince_n aim_v at_o his_o life_n ever_o find_v that_o favour_n from_o he_o to_o have_v all_o their_o necessary_n rich_o afford_v they_o without_o which_o they_o will_v starve_v and_o without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v unable_a to_o manage_v their_o attempt_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n have_v not_o god_n have_v riches_n of_o goodness_n forbearance_n and_o long_a suffering_n and_o infinite_a riches_n too_o the_o despite_n the_o world_n have_v do_v he_o in_o refuse_v he_o as_o their_o rule_n happiness_n and_o end_n will_v have_v empty_v he_o long_o ago_o 2.4_o ago_o rom._n 2.4_o 2._o it_o bring_v in_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o justice_n if_o it_o give_v we_o occasion_n loud_o to_o praise_v his_o patience_n it_o also_o stop_v our_o mouth_n from_o accuse_v any_o act_n of_o his_o vengeance_n what_o can_v be_v too_o sharp_a a_o recompense_n for_o the_o despise_n and_o disgrace_v so_o great_a a_o be_v the_o high_a contempt_n merit_v the_o great_a anger_n and_o when_o we_o will_v not_o own_v he_o for_o our_o happiness_n it_o be_v equal_a we_o shall_v feel_v the_o misery_n of_o separation_n from_o he_o if_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n deserve_v to_o lose_v his_o life_n what_o punishment_n can_v be_v think_v great_a enough_o for_o he_o that_o be_v so_o disingenuous_a as_o to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o a_o god_n so_o infinite_o good_a and_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o one_o infinite_o powerful_a it_o be_v no_o injustice_n for_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o leave_v to_o himself_o to_o see_v what_o advantage_n he_o can_v make_v of_o that_o self_n he_o be_v so_o busy_o employ_v to_o set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o creator_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n deserve_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n for_o despise_v a_o infinite_a good_a and_o it_o be_v not_o unequitable_a that_o that_o self_n which_o man_n make_v his_o rule_n and_o happiness_n above_o god_n shall_v become_v his_o torment_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o he_o despise_v 3._o hence_o arise_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a state_n and_o frame_n of_o soul_n to_o alter_v a_o atheistical_a nature_n we_o forget_v god_n think_v of_o he_o with_o reluctancy_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o god_n in_o our_o course_n and_o act_n this_o can_v be_v our_o original_a state_n god_n be_v infinite_o good_a never_o let_v man_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n with_o this_o actual_a unwillingness_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o serve_v he_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o dethrone_v himself_o for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o that_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v any_o other_o end_n than_o that_o of_o his_o creator_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o galatian_n error_n gal._n 5.8_o this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o so_o this_o frame_n come_v not_o from_o he_o that_o create_v you_o how_o much_o therefore_o do_v we_o need_v a_o restore_a principle_n in_o we_o instead_o of_o order_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v desirous_a to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2.3_o flesh_n ephes_n 2.3_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o other_o principle_n in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n since_o we_o be_v create_v for_o god_n not_o for_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v voluntary_o serviceable_a to_o god_n while_o our_o serpentine_a nature_n and_o devilish_a habit_n remain_v in_o we_o than_o we_o can_v suppose_v the_o devil_n can_v be_v willing_a to_o glorify_v god_n while_o the_o nature_n he_o contract_v by_o his_o fall_n abide_v powerful_o in_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o will_n must_v be_v change_v that_o our_o action_n may_v regard_v god_n as_o our_o end_n that_o we_o may_v delightful_o meditate_v on_o he_o and_o draw_v the_o motive_n of_o our_o obedience_n from_o he_o since_o this_o atheism_n be_v seat_v in_o nature_n the_o change_n must_v be_v in_o our_o nature_n since_o our_o first_o aspire_n to_o the_o right_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o serpent_n breath_n which_o taint_v our_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v a_o removal_n of_o this_o taint_n whereby_o our_o nature_n may_v be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o god_n against_o satan_n as_o they_o be_v before_o on_o the_o side_n of_o satan_n against_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o supernatural_a principle_n before_o we_o can_v live_v a_o supernatural_a life_n i._n e._n live_v to_o god_n since_o we_o be_v natural_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o aversion_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o god_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o our_o inclination_n to_o evil_n we_o be_v disgu_v with_o one_o and_o press_v with_o the_o other_o we_o have_v no_o will_n no_o heart_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o any_o service_n this_o nature_n must_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o new_a mould_v before_o we_o can_v make_v god_n our_o rule_n and_o our_o end_n while_o man_n deed_n be_v evil_a they_o can_v comply_v with_o god_n 20._o god_n joh._n 3.19_o 20._o much_o less_o while_o their_o nature_n be_v evil_a till_o this_o be_v do_v all_o the_o service_n a_o man_n perform_v rise_v from_o some_o evil_a imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v evil_a only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o 6.5_o continual_o gen._n 6.5_o from_o wrong_a notion_n of_o god_n wrong_a notion_n of_o duty_n or_o corrupt_a motive_n all_o the_o pretence_n of_o devotion_n to_o god_n be_v but_o the_o adoration_n of_o some_o golden_a image_n prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o end_n of_o self_n be_v like_o those_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o ask_v leave_v to_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n the_o object_n be_v right_a christ_n the_o end_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o swine_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o malice_n to_o the_o owner_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n then_o that_o deprave_a end_n shall_v be_v remove_v that_o that_o which_o be_v god_n end_n in_o our_o frame_n may_v be_v our_o end_n in_o our_o act_n viz._n his_o glory_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o change_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v never_o honour_v he_o supreme_o who_o we_o do_v not_o supreme_o love_v till_o this_o be_v we_o can_v glorify_v god_n as_o god_n though_o we_o do_v thing_n by_o his_o command_n and_o order_n no_o more_o than_o when_o god_n employ_v the_o devil_n in_o afflict_a job_n 1._o job_n job_n 1._o his_o performance_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a because_o his_o end_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o god_n he_o act_v out_o of_o malice_n what_o god_n command_v out_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o for_o gracious_a design_n have_v god_n employ_v a_o holy_a angel_n in_o his_o design_n upon_o job_n the_o action_n have_v be_v good_a in_o the_o affliction_n because_o his_o nature_n be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o his_o end_n holy_a but_o bad_a in_o the_o devil_n because_o his_o end_n be_v base_a and_o unworthy_a 4._o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o the_o difficulty_n of_o conversion_n and_o mortification_n to_o follow_v thereupon_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n receive_v no_o more_o impression_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o grave_n do_v from_o the_o roar_a thunder_n or_o a_o blind_a mole_n from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v because_o our_o atheism_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o deadness_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o other_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v strong_a to_o shut_v the_o door_n both_o of_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n against_o god_n if_o a_o friend_n oblige_v we_o we_o shall_v act_v for_o he_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v win_v by_o entreaty_n soft_a word_n overcome_v we_o but_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o deaf_a as_o the_o hard_a rock_n at_o the_o call_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n propose_v by_o he_o can_v allure_v we_o nor_o the_o flash_v terror_n of_o hell_n affright_v we_o to_o he_o as_o if_o we_o conceive_v god_n unable_a to_o bestow_v the_o one_o or_o execute_v the_o other_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v god_n and_o self_n contest_v for_o the_o deity_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v god_n must_v be_v at_o the_o footstool_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n
than_o a_o rock_n can_v carve_v itself_o into_o the_o statue_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o serpent_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o man_n can_v or_o will_v raise_v itself_o to_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o soul_n that_o by_o nature_n will_v strip_v god_n of_o his_o right_n can_v without_o a_o divine_a power_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v sincere_o and_o cordial_o the_o right_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 7._o we_o may_v here_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o can_v be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o best_a and_o strong_a work_n of_o nature_n can_v that_o which_o have_v atheism_n at_o the_o root_n justify_v either_o the_o action_n or_o person_n what_o strength_n can_v those_o work_n have_v which_o have_v neither_o god_n law_n for_o their_o rule_n nor_o his_o glory_n for_o their_o end_n that_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o spiritual_a strength_n from_o he_o nor_o tend_v with_o any_o spiritual_a affection_n to_o he_o can_v these_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n to_o pronounce_v a_o creature_n righteous_a they_o will_v justify_v his_o justice_n in_o condemn_v but_o can_v sway_v his_o justice_n to_o a_o absolution_n every_o natural_a man_n in_o his_o work_n pick_n and_o choose_v he_o own_v the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o further_o than_o he_o can_v wring_v it_o to_o suit_v the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n and_o mind_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o justle_v not_o with_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o secular_a end_n can_v he_o be_v righteous_a that_o prefer_v his_o own_o will_n and_o his_o own_o honour_n before_o the_o will_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n however_o man_n action_n may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o other_o what_o reason_n have_v god_n to_o esteem_v they_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n to_o he_o but_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o dethrone_v he_o in_o their_o thought_n while_o they_o seem_v to_o own_v he_o in_o their_o religious_a work_n every_o day_n reprove_v we_o with_o something_o different_a from_o the_o rule_n thousand_o of_o wander_n offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o eye_n can_v justification_n be_v expect_v from_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v matter_n of_o despair_n 8._o see_v here_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o world_n practical_a atheism_n be_v never_o conquer_v in_o such_o they_o be_v still_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o live_v to_o god_n as_o he_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o honour_n 18._o honour_n eph._n 4.17_o 18._o they_o loathe_v his_o rule_n and_o distaste_v his_o glory_n be_v loath_a to_o step_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o promote_v the_o end_n of_o another_o find_v not_o the_o satisfaction_n in_o he_o as_o they_o do_v in_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o what_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o righteous_a in_o itself_o rather_o than_o admit_v of_o god_n to_o judge_v for_o they_o when_o man_n draw_v back_o from_o truth_n to_o error_n it_o be_v to_o such_o opinion_n which_o may_v serve_v more_o to_o foment_n and_o cherish_v their_o ambition_n covetousness_n or_o some_o belove_a lust_n that_o dispate_v with_o god_n for_o precedency_n and_o be_v design_v to_o be_v serve_v before_o he_o john_n 12.42.43_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n a_o prefer_v man_n before_o god_n be_v the_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o confess_v christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 9_o this_o show_v we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a religion_n it_o set_v man_n in_o his_o due_a place_n and_o give_v to_o god_n what_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n require_v â´_o it_o lay_v man_n in_o the_o dust_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v and_o set_v god_n upon_o that_o throne_n where_o he_o ought_v to_o siâ_n man_n by_o nature_n will_v annihilate_v god_n and_o deisie_n himself_o the_o gospel_n glorify_v god_n and_o annihilate_v man._n in_o our_o first_o revolt_n we_o will_v be_v like_o he_o in_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mean_v he_o have_v provide_v for_o our_o recovery_n he_o design_n to_o make_v we_o like_o he_o in_o grace_n the_o gospel_n show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o humiliation_n and_o god_n to_o be_v a_o glorious_a object_n for_o our_o imitation_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o gospel_n give_v we_o a_o more_o magnificent_a report_n of_o he_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n condemn_v gross_a atheism_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v and_o conquer_v spiritual_a atheism_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n 1._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o atheism_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o how_o shall_v we_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o go_v bow_v under_o the_o humble_v thought_n of_o it_o all_o our_o day_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o whereby_o we_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o give_v a_o stab_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n shall_v we_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o creature_n not_o to_o bewail_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o our_o destruction_n he_o that_o do_v not_o lament_v it_o can_v challenge_v the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v nothing_o of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o love_n plant_v ãâã_d his_o soul_n not_o a_o man_n but_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v sensible_a when_o the_o eternal_a god_n shall_v call_v he_o out_o to_o examination_n and_o charge_v his_o conscience_n to_o discover_v every_o crime_n which_o will_v then_o own_o the_o authority_n whereby_o it_o act_v when_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v tear_v open_a and_o the_o secret_n of_o it_o bring_v to_o public_a view_n and_o the_o world_n and_o man_n himself_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o viperous_a brood_n of_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o end_n nest_v in_o his_o heart_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o it_o till_o the_o consideration_n draw_v tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n from_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o urge_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o heart_n till_o the_o core_n of_o that_o pride_n be_v eat_v out_o and_o our_o stubborness_n change_v into_o humility_n till_o our_o head_n become_v water_n and_o our_o eye_n fountain_n of_o tear_n and_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o mortify_v the_o atheism_n in_o it_o and_o consider_v what_o a_o sad_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o practical_a atheist_n and_o who_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o have_v any_o of_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o soil_n wherein_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n have_v natural_o grow_v have_v we_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v he_o or_o a_o will_v to_o embrace_v he_o do_v we_o delight_v in_o his_o will_n and_o love_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n be_v our_o respect_n to_o he_o as_o god_n equal_a to_o the_o speculative_a knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o his_o nature_n be_v the_o heart_n wherein_o he_o have_v stamp_v his_o image_n reserve_v for_o his_o residence_n be_v not_o the_o world_n more_o affect_v than_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o that_o can_v contribute_v to_o we_o a_o great_a happiness_n than_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v not_o creature_n as_o much_o of_o our_o love_n fear_v trust_v nay_o more_o than_o god_n that_o frame_v both_o they_o and_o we_o have_v we_o not_o too_o often_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o make_v a_o calf_n of_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o say_v of_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n of_o moses_n as_o for_o this_o moses_n we_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o exod._n 32.1_o and_o give_v often_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o good_a success_n to_o our_o drag_v and_o our_o net_n to_o our_o craft_n and_o our_o industry_n than_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v we_o then_o free_a from_o this_o sort_n of_o atheism_n 154._o atheism_n lawson_n body_n of_o divinity_n pa._n 153._o 154._o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o have_v two_o god_n at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o heart_n as_o to_o have_v two_o king_n at_o one_o time_n in_o full_a power_n in_o one_o kingdom_n have_v there_o not_o be_v frequent_a neglect_n of_o god_n have_v we_o not_o be_v deaf_a whilst_o he_o have_v knock_v at_o our_o door_n sleep_v when_o he_o have_v sound_v in_o our_o ear_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o be_v as_o a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n how_o many_o struggle_n have_v be_v against_o our_o approach_n to_o he_o have_v not_o folly_n often_o be_v commit_v with_o vain_a imagination_n start_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o religious_a service_n which_o we_o will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v a_o look_n to_o at_o another_o time_n
and_o in_o another_o business_n but_o will_v have_v thrust_v they_o away_o with_o indignation_n have_v they_o step_v in_o to_o interrupt_v our_o worldly_a affair_n they_o will_v have_v be_v troublesome_a intruder_n but_o while_o we_o be_v with_o god_n they_o be_v acceptable_a guest_n how_o unwilling_a have_v our_o heart_n be_v to_o fortify_v themselves_o with_o strong_a and_o influence_a consideration_n of_o god_n before_o we_o address_v to_o he_o be_v it_o not_o too_o often_o that_o our_o lifelesness_n in_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o this_o atheism_n a_o neglect_n of_o see_v what_o argument_n and_o plea_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o didine_fw-la perfection_n to_o second_v our_o suit_n in_o hand_n and_o quicken_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o service_n whence_o be_v those_o indisposition_n to_o any_o spiritual_a duty_n but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o due_a thought_n of_o the_o majesty_n holiness_n goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v there_o any_o duty_n which_o lead_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n after_o he_o or_o a_o more_o clear_a vision_n of_o he_o but_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o rise_v up_o and_o call_v it_o curse_v rather_o than_o bless_v be_v not_o our_o mind_n bemi_v with_o a_o ignorance_n of_o he_o our_o will_n draw_v by_o aversion_n from_o he_o our_o affection_n rise_v in_o distaste_n of_o he_o more_o willing_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n than_o his_o nature_n and_o more_o industrious_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n than_o his_o will_n do_v we_o not_o all_o fall_n under_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o consideration_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a then_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v by_o we_o that_o so_o little_a of_o god_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o so_o many_o evidence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o little_a our_o end_n who_o have_v be_v so_o much_o our_o benefactor_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o little_a in_o our_o thought_n who_o sparkle_v in_o every_o thing_n which_o present_v itself_o to_o our_o eye_n 2._o let_v we_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o in_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o just_a execration_n of_o the_o too_o open_a iniquity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o imitate_v holy_a david_n who_o tear_n plentiful_o gush_v out_o because_o man_n keep_v not_o god_n law_n 119.136_o law_n psa_fw-la 119.136_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o time_n to_o exercise_v this_o pious_a lamentation_n have_v the_o wicked_a atheism_n of_o any_o age_n be_v great_a or_o can_v you_o find_v worse_o in_o hell_n than_o we_o may_v hear_v of_o and_o behold_v on_o earth_n how_o be_v the_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o god_n adore_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n despise_v and_o reproach_v by_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o his_o name_n be_v publish_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o their_o sport_n what_o a_o gasp_a thing_n be_v a_o natural_a sense_n of_o god_n among_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o such_o dreadful_a threaten_n and_o curse_n make_v light_n of_o as_o if_o man_n will_v place_v their_o honour_n in_o be_v above_o or_o beyond_o any_o sense_n of_o that_o glorious_a majesty_n how_o many_o wallow_v in_o pleasure_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v man_n only_o to_o turn_v brute_n and_o their_o soul_n give_v they_o only_o for_o salt_n to_o keep_v their_o body_n from_o putrify_v it_o be_v as_o well_o a_o part_n of_o atheism_n not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n name_n and_o law_n by_o other_o as_o to_o violate_v they_o ourselves_o what_o be_v the_o language_n of_o a_o stupid_a senselesness_n of_o they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o the_o world_n who_o glory_n be_v worth_a a_o vindication_n and_o deserve_v our_o regard_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o neglect_v god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o end_n consider_v 1._o the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o it_o as_o it_o concern_v god_n 1._o first_o it_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n a_o make_v god_n the_o high_a to_o become_v the_o low_a and_o self_n the_o low_a to_o become_v the_o high_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o every_o base_a companion_n some_o idle_a vanity_n some_o carnal_a interest_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o excellency_n abound_v in_o they_o which_o be_v want_v in_o god_n a_o equity_n in_o their_o order_n and_o none_o in_o god_n precept_n a_o goodness_n in_o their_o promise_n and_o a_o falsity_n in_o god_n as_o if_o infinite_a excellency_n be_v a_o mere_a vanity_n and_o to_o act_v for_o god_n be_v the_o debasement_n of_o our_o reason_n to_o act_v for_o self_n or_o some_o pitiful_a creature_n or_o sordid_a lust_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o advancement_n of_o it_o to_o prefer_v any_o one_o sin_n before_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v as_o if_o that_o sin_n have_v be_v our_o creator_n and_o benefactor_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v and_o support_v do_v not_o man_n pay_v as_o great_a a_o homage_n to_o that_o as_o they_o do_v to_o god_n do_v not_o their_o mind_n eager_o pursue_v it_o be_v not_o the_o revolving_n of_o it_o in_o their_o fancy_n as_o delightful_a to_o they_o as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n to_o a_o holy_a soul_n do_v any_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n with_o more_o readiness_n than_o they_o do_v the_o order_n of_o their_o base_a affection_n do_v peter_n leap_v more_o ready_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o meet_v his_o master_n than_o many_o into_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n to_o meet_v their_o dalilah_n how_o cheerful_o do_v the_o israelite_n part_n with_o their_o ornament_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o idol_n who_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v a_o moiety_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o deliverer_n earrings_a deliverer_n exod._n 32.3_o all_o the_o people_n break_v off_o the_o golden_a earrings_a if_o to_o make_v god_n our_o end_n be_v the_o principal_a duty_n in_o nature_n then_o to_o make_v ourselves_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o our_o end_n be_v the_o great_a vice_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o evil_n second_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n as_o the_o most_o amiable_a object_n god_n be_v infinite_o excellent_a and_o desirable_a zach._n 9.17_o how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n and_o how_o great_a be_v his_o beauty_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o what_o may_v ravish_v our_o affection_n none_o that_o know_v he_o but_o find_v attractive_n to_o keep_v they_o with_o he_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o which_o can_v be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o contempt_n no_o defect_n or_o shadow_n of_o evil_n there_o be_v infinite_a excellency_n to_o charm_v we_o and_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o allure_v we_o the_o author_n of_o our_o being_n the_o benefactor_n of_o our_o life_n why_o then_o shall_v man_n which_o be_v his_o image_n be_v so_o base_a as_o to_o slight_v the_o beautiful_a original_n which_o stamp_v it_o on_o he_o he_o be_v the_o most_o lovely_a object_n therefore_o to_o be_v study_v therefore_o to_o be_v honour_v therefore_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o perfection_n he_o have_v the_o high_a right_n to_o our_o thought_n all_o other_o being_n be_v eminent_o contain_v in_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v produce_v by_o his_o infinite_a power_n the_o creature_n have_v nothing_o but_o what_o it_o have_v from_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o unworthy_a to_o prefer_v the_o copy_n before_o the_o original_n to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o picture_n instead_o of_o the_o beauty_n it_o represent_v the_o creature_n which_o we_o advance_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o end_n can_v no_o more_o report_n to_o we_o the_o true_a amiableness_n of_o god_n than_o a_o few_o colour_n mix_v and_o suit_v together_o upon_o a_o piece_n of_o cloth_n can_v the_o moral_a and_o intellectual_a loveliness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n to_o contemn_v god_n one_o moment_n be_v more_o base_a than_o if_o all_o creature_n be_v contemn_v by_o we_o for_o ever_o because_o the_o excellency_n of_o creature_n be_v to_o god_n like_o that_o of_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o sea_n or_o a_o spark_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o unconceivable_a million_o of_o sun_n as_o much_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v above_o our_o conception_n so_o much_o do_v the_o debase_v of_o he_o admit_v of_o unexpressible_a aggravation_n 2._o consider_v the_o ingratitude_n in_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v resist_v that_o god_n with_o our_o heart_n who_o make_v we_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o count_v he_o as_o nothing_o from_o who_o we_o derive_v all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o be_v or_o have_v there_o be_v no_o contempt_n of_o man_n but_o step_n in_o here_o to_o aggravate_v our_o slight_n of_o god_n because_o there_o
sin_n lie_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o all_o grace_n lie_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o without_o some_o degree_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o these_o we_o can_v make_v profitable_a and_o comfortable_a approach_n to_o god_n when_o we_o come_v with_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o baseness_n of_o they_o too_o 14.4_o too_o ezek._n 14.4_o what_o expectation_n of_o a_o good_a look_n from_o he_o can_v we_o have_v when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o with_o undeify_v thought_n of_o he_o a_o petition_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o a_o sword_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o stab_v his_o honour_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o be_v often_o in_o the_o view_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v no_o intercourse_n with_o god_n by_o delightful_a meditation_n we_o begin_v to_o be_v estrange_v from_o he_o and_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n strangeness_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o disaffection_n we_o slight_a man_n sometime_o because_o we_o know_v they_o not_o the_o very_a beast_n delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n when_o be_v tame_v and_o familiar_a they_o become_v acquaint_v with_o their_o disposition_n a_o daily_a converse_n with_o god_n will_v discover_v so_o much_o of_o loveliness_n in_o his_o nature_n so_o much_o of_o sweetness_n in_o his_o way_n that_o our_o injurious_a thought_n of_o god_n will_v wear_v off_o and_o we_o shall_v count_v it_o our_o honour_n to_o contemn_v ourselves_o and_o magnify_v he_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o slavish_a fear_n which_o be_v both_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o torment_n to_o the_o soul_n 4.18_o soul_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o and_o the_o root_n of_o atheism_n will_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o a_o ingenious_a fear_n of_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n exercise_v thought_n on_o he_o will_v issue_v out_o in_o affection_n to_o he_o which_o will_v engage_v our_o heart_n to_o make_v he_o both_o our_o rule_n and_o our_o end_n this_o course_n will_v stifle_v any_o temptation_n to_o gross_a atheism_n wherewith_o good_a soul_n be_v sometime_o haunt_v by_o confirm_v we_o more_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o discourage_v any_o attempt_n to_o a_o deliberate_a practical_a atheism_n we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o espouse_v any_o principle_n which_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o delightful_a converse_n we_o daily_o have_v with_o he_o the_o more_o we_o thus_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n chamber_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o cling_v about_o he_o with_o our_o affection_n the_o more_o vigorous_a and_o lively_a will_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n grow_v up_o in_o we_o and_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v dishonour_v he_o and_o debase_v our_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o only_a happiness_n set_v up_o the_o true_a god_n in_o our_o understanding_n possess_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o desirable_a excellency_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o great_a business_n all_o the_o direction_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o will_v be_v insignificant_a cipher_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o be_v common_a and_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n prize_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n we_o can_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o meditation_n on_o he_o unless_o we_o know_v he_o and_o we_o can_v know_v he_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o revelation_n when_o the_o revelation_n be_v despise_v the_o revealer_n will_v be_v of_o little_a esteem_n man_n do_v not_o throw_v off_o god_n from_o be_v their_o rule_n till_o they_o throw_v off_o scripture_n from_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o be_v a_o end_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v reject_v from_o be_v a_o rule_n those_o that_o do_v not_o care_v to_o know_v his_o will_n that_o love_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v affect_v to_o his_o honour_n let_v therefore_o the_o subtlety_n of_o reason_n vail_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o be_v very_o watchful_a and_o cautious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o comfort_n god_n allow_v we_o job_n be_v afraid_a when_o his_o son_n feast_v that_o they_o shall_v curse_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n 1.4_o heart_n job_n 1.4_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n join_v sobriety_n with_o watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n a_o moderate_a use_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n prayer_n be_v the_o great_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o too_o much_o sensuality_n be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o this_o and_o a_o step_n to_o atheism_n belshazzar_n lift_v himself_o up_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o glorify_v of_o god_n be_v charge_v upon_o his_o sensuality_n dan._n 5.23_o nothing_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o quench_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o root_v out_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o than_o a_o addictedness_n to_o sensual_a pleasure_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o snare_n 4._o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n the_o more_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n be_v commit_v the_o more_o careless_a we_o be_v and_o the_o more_o careless_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n we_o shall_v more_o fear_v his_o judicial_a power_n and_o the_o more_o we_o fear_v that_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v disaffect_v that_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n vengeance_n be_v and_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v atheism_n in_o conversation_n proceed_v to_o atheism_n in_o affection_n and_o that_o will_v endeavour_v to_o sink_v into_o atheism_n in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o now_o consider_v in_o the_o whole_a what_o have_v be_v speak_v 1._o man_n will_v set_v himself_o up_o as_o his_o own_o rule_n he_o disow_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o rule_n god_n set_v he_o negligent_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o shake_v it_o off_o when_o any_o notice_n of_o it_o break_v in_o upon_o he_o when_o he_o can_v expel_v it_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o the_o heart_n swell_v against_o it_o when_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v entertain_v it_o be_v on_o some_o other_o consideration_n or_o with_o waver_v and_o unsettle_a affection_n many_o time_n man_n design_v to_o improve_v some_o lust_n by_o his_o truth_n this_o unwillingness_n respect_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a as_o it_o most_o relate_v and_o lead_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o self_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o contempt_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v see_v in_o every_o presumptuous_a breach_n of_o his_o law_n in_o the_o natural_a aversion_n to_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o mind_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o turn_v in_o slight_v that_o part_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v most_o for_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o awkwardness_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v to_o pay_v god_n a_o service_n a_o constraint_n in_o the_o first_o engagement_n slightness_n in_o the_o service_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o frame_n without_o a_o natural_a vigour_n many_o distraction_n much_o weariness_n in_o desert_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n when_o our_o expectation_n be_v not_o answer_v upon_o our_o service_n in_o break_v promise_n with_o god_n man_n natural_o own_v any_o other_o rule_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o god_n prescribe_v the_o rule_n of_o satan_n the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o comply_v more_o with_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v material_o so_o not_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n but_o the_o injunction_n of_o men._n in_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o man_n do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o set_n up_o himself_o this_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v corrupt_v man_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n when_o they_o contradict_v the_o desire_n of_o self_n most_o action_n in_o the_o world_n be_v do_v more_o because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o self_n than_o as_o they_o be_v honourable_a to_o god_n as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o natural_a and_o moral_a self_n or_o sinful_a self_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o neglect_n of_o take_v god_n
power_n a_o arm_n to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o a_o arm_n to_o relieve_v his_o people_n 51.9_o people_n isa_n 51.9_o all_o those_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n to_o signify_v divine_a action_n which_o he_o do_v without_o bodily_a organ_n as_o we_o do_v with_o they_o 3._o consider_v also_o that_o only_o those_o member_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o noble_a action_n and_o under_o that_o consideration_n be_v use_v by_o he_o to_o represent_v a_o notion_n of_o he_o to_o our_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v perfect_a and_o excellent_a be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o imperfection_n 3_o imperfection_n episcop_n institu_fw-la l._n 4._o §_o 3._o c._n 3_o the_o heart_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o vital_a action_n to_o signify_v the_o life_n that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o watchful_a and_o discern_a eye_n not_o sleepy_a and_o lazy_a one_o a_o mouth_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n not_o to_o take_v in_o food_n to_o eat_v and_o sleep_n be_v never_o ascribe_v to_o he_o nor_o those_o part_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o prepare_v or_o transmit_v nourishment_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o stomach_n liver_n reins_o nor_o bowel_n under_o that_o consideration_n but_o as_o they_o be_v significant_a of_o compassion_n but_o only_o those_o part_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o whereby_o we_o acquire_v knowledge_n as_o eye_n and_o ear_n the_o organ_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n or_o to_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o as_o the_o mouth_n lip_n tongue_n as_o they_o be_v the_o instrmment_n of_o speak_v not_o of_o taste_v or_o those_o part_n which_o signify_v strength_n and_o power_n or_o whereby_o we_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o taste_n and_o touch_v sense_n that_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o be_v the_o gross_a of_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v never_o ascribe_v to_o he_o 9_o he_o it_o be_v zanchy_n observation_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o thes_n 9_o it_o be_v worth_a consideration_n whither_o this_o describe_v god_n by_o the_o member_n of_o a_o human_a body_n be_v so_o much_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v to_o assume_v the_o human_a nature_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o human_a body_n asaph_z speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n psal_n 78.1_o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n literal_o to_o who_o it_o be_v apply_v matt._n 13.34.35_o and_o that_o apparition_n isa_n 6._o which_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o jehovah_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n john_n 12.40.41_o 294._o 12.40.41_o amiraut_v meral_a tâm_fw-la 1._o pa._n 293._o 294._o after_o the_o report_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o form_n of_o man_n we_o read_v of_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o but_o not_o of_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o any_o visible_a shape_n a_o voice_n may_v be_v form_v in_o the_o air_n to_o give_v man_n notice_n of_o his_o duty_n some_o way_n of_o information_n he_o must_v have_v what_o positive_a law_n he_o be_v to_o observe_v beside_o that_o law_n wââch_o wââââgraven_v in_o his_o nature_n which_o we_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o a_o voice_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n can_v not_o be_v so_o convenient_o communicate_v to_o man_n though_o god_n be_v hear_v in_o a_o voice_n he_o be_v not_o see_v in_o a_o shape_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n we_o several_a time_n read_v of_o his_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o form_n though_o we_o read_v of_o his_o speak_n before_o man_n commit_v of_o sin_n yet_o not_o of_o his_o walk_n which_o be_v more_o corporeal_a till_o afterward_o 3.8_o afterward_o gen._n 3.8_o tho_n god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o he_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o give_v some_o prenotice_n of_o that_o divine_a incarnation_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v amirald_n promise_v amirald_n 5._o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o the_o visible_a deity_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o such_o expression_n but_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o they_o though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o eye_n and_o arm_n yet_o it_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v arm_n of_o flesh_n 32.8_o flesh_n job_n 10.4_o 2_o chron._n 32.8_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o metaphor_n when_o we_o hear_v thing_n describe_v by_o metaphorical_a expression_n for_o the_o clear_v they_o up_o to_o our_o fancy_n we_o conceive_v not_o of_o they_o under_o that_o garb_n but_o remove_v the_o vail_n by_o a_o act_n of_o our_o reason_n when_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o sun_n a_o vine_n bread_n be_v any_o so_o stupid_a as_o as_o to_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o vine_n with_o material_a branch_n and_o cluster_n or_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o a_o loaf_n but_o the_o thing_n design_v by_o such_o metaphor_n be_v obvious_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o a_o mean_a understanding_n if_o we_o will_v conceive_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n like_o a_o man_n because_o he_o describe_v himself_o so_o we_o may_v conceit_v he_o to_o be_v like_o a_o bird_n because_o he_o be_v mention_v with_o wing_n 36.7_o wing_n psal_n 36.7_o or_o like_o a_o lion_n or_o leopard_n because_o he_o liken_n himself_o to_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o fury_n 13.7.8_o fury_n hos_fw-la 13.7.8_o he_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n a_o horn_n fire_n to_o note_v his_o strength_n and_o wrath_n if_o any_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o think_v god_n to_o be_v real_o such_o they_o will_v make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o worse_a than_o a_o monster_n 27._o monster_n maimon_n more_o nevoc_n par_fw-fr 1._o cap._n 27._o onkelos_n the_o chalde_a paraphra_v upon_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o express_v the_o notion_n of_o any_o corporeity_n in_o god_n that_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o expression_n of_o that_o nature_n he_o translate_v they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o they_o as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v gen._n 11.5_o which_o imply_v a_o local_a motion_n a_o motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o he_o translate_v it_o and_o god_n reveal_v himself_o we_o shall_v conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o expression_n when_o we_o read_v of_o his_o eye_n we_o shall_v conceive_v his_o omniscience_n of_o his_o hand_n his_o power_n of_o his_o sit_v his_o immutability_n of_o his_o throne_n his_o majesty_n and_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o surmount_v not_o only_o the_o grossness_n of_o body_n but_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o the_o most_o dignify_a creature_n something_o so_o perfect_a great_a spiritual_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v high_a and_o pure_a 122._o pure_a moor_n conjectura_fw-la cabalistica_fw-la pa._n 122._o christ_n say_v one_o be_v true_o deus_fw-la figuratus_fw-la and_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v it_o more_o easy_o permit_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o think_v of_o god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n use_v if_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_n be_v than_o 1._o man_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o external_a bodily_a form_n and_o figure_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n consist_v not_o in_o what_o be_v see_v but_o in_o what_o be_v not_o see_v not_o in_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o member_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o spiritual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o holy_a endowment_n of_o those_o faculty_n eph._n 4.24_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 1â_n holiness_n col._n 3_o 1â_n the_o image_n which_o be_v restore_v by_o redeem_v grace_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o original_a nature_n the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o that_o part_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n but_o rather_o in_o that_o wherein_o we_o excel_v all_o live_a creature_n in_o reason_n understanding_n and_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n god_n express_o say_v that_o none_o see_v a_o similitude_n of_o he_o deut._n 4.15_o 16._o which_o have_v not_o be_v true_a if_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n have_v be_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n for_o then_o a_o figure_n of_o god_n have_v be_v see_v every_o day_n as_o often_o as_o we_o see_v a_o man_n or_o behold_v ourselves_o nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n argument_n stand_v good_a act_v 17.29_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o like_a to_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v the_o stamp_n of_o
a_o wilderness_n become_v water_n and_o speak_v a_o chaos_n into_o a_o beautiful_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o can_v act_v our_o soul_n with_o infinite_a more_o ease_n than_o our_o soul_n can_v act_v our_o body_n he_o can_v fix_v in_o we_o what_o motion_n frame_n inclination_n he_o please_v he_o can_v come_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o treasure_n it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o confide_v in_o he_o when_o we_o petition_v he_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v possess_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n 1.3_o blessing_n eph._n 1.3_o a_o spirit_n delight_v to_o bestow_v thing_n suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n do_v body_n be_v to_o communicate_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n we_o may_v go_v to_o he_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v as_o able_a to_o repair_v our_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v to_o create_v they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v indefatigable_a in_o act_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n tire_v and_o flag_n but_o whoever_o hear_v of_o a_o soul_n weary_v with_o be_v active_a whoever_o hear_v of_o a_o weary_a angel_n in_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n there_o be_v the_o great_a power_n the_o most_o efficacious_a goodness_n the_o most_o reach_a justice_n to_o affect_v the_o spirit_n that_o can_v insinuate_v itself_o every_o where_n to_o punish_v wickedness_n without_o weariness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o comfort_v goodness_n god_n be_v active_a because_o he_o be_v spirit_n and_o if_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n the_o more_o spiritual_a we_o be_v the_o more_o active_a we_o shall_v be_v 6._o inference_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v immortal_a his_o be_v immortal_a and_o be_v invisible_a be_v join_v together_o 1.17_o together_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o spirit_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n incorruptible_a they_o can_v only_o perish_v by_o that_o hand_n that_o frame_v they_o every_o compound_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o mutation_n but_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a spirit_n be_v without_o corruption_n without_o any_o shadow_n of_o change_n 1.17_o change_n james_n 1.17_o where_o there_o be_v composition_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o repugnancy_n of_o one_o part_n against_o the_o other_o and_o where_o there_o be_v repugnancy_n there_o be_v a_o capability_n of_o dissolution_n god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o infinite_a spirituality_n have_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n contrary_a to_o it_o can_v have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o himself_o the_o world_n perish_v friend_n change_n and_o be_v dissolve_v body_n moulder_v because_o they_o be_v mutable_a god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o high_a excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o spirit_n nothing_o be_v beyond_o he_o nothing_o above_o he_o no_o contrariety_n within_o he_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n if_o we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v our_o spirit_n this_o be_v our_o all_o our_o immutable_a our_o incorruptible_a support_n a_o spirit_n that_o can_v die_v and_o leave_v we_o 7._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n we_o see_v how_o we_o can_v only_o converse_v with_o he_o by_o our_o spirit_n body_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o one_o another_o we_o can_v only_o see_v know_v embrace_v a_o spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n he_o judge_v not_o of_o we_o by_o our_o corporeal_a action_n nor_o our_o external_a devotion_n by_o our_o mask_n and_o disguise_n he_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n bend_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o groan_n of_o our_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o outward_a pomp_n he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n therefore_o the_o beauty_n of_o temple_n delicacy_n of_o sacrifice_n fume_n of_o incense_n be_v not_o grateful_a to_o he_o by_o those_o or_o any_o external_a action_n we_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o a_o spirit_n when_o break_v be_v his_o delightful_a sacrifice_n 51.17_o sacrifice_n psal_n 51.17_o we_o must_v therefore_o have_v our_o spirit_n fit_v for_o he_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n 4.23_o mind_n eph._n 4.23_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o posture_n to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o intercourse_n with_o he_o we_o can_v never_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n but_o in_o our_o spirit_n body_n unite_v with_o body_n spirit_n with_o spirit_n the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o close_o do_v it_o unite_v air_n have_v the_o close_a union_n nothing_o meet_v together_o soon_o than_o that_o when_o the_o part_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o body_n 8._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o can_v only_o be_v the_o true_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o spirit_n spirit_n can_v only_o be_v fill_v with_o spirit_n content_a flow_v from_o likeness_n and_o sutableness_n as_o we_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o satisfaction_n but_o in_o he_o spirit_n can_v no_o more_o be_v real_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o be_v corporeal_a than_o a_o beast_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o angel_n corporeal_a thing_n can_v no_o more_o fill_v a_o hungry_a spirit_n than_o pure_a spirit_n can_v feed_v a_o hungry_a body_n god_n the_o high_a spirit_n can_v only_o reach_v out_o a_o full_a content_n to_o our_o spirit_n man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o creation_n nothing_o below_o he_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o converse_n nothing_o above_o he_o offer_v itself_o to_o his_o converse_n but_o god_n we_o have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o angel_n the_o influence_n they_o have_v upon_o we_o the_o protection_n they_o afford_v we_o be_v secret_a and_o undiscerned_a but_o god_n the_o high_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n in_o his_o ordinance_n be_v visible_a in_o every_o creature_n present_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o every_o providence_n to_o he_o we_o must_v seek_v in_o he_o we_o must_v rest_v god_n have_v no_o rest_n from_o the_o creation_n till_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o man_n can_v have_v no_o rest_n in_o the_o creation_n till_o he_o rest_v in_o god_n 90.1_o god_n psal_n 90.1_o god_n only_o be_v our_o dwell_a place_n our_o soul_n shall_v only_o long_o for_o he_o our_o soul_n shall_v only_o wait_v upon_o he_o 63.1_o he_o psal_n 63.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n never_o rise_v to_o its_o original_a glory_n till_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o its_o original_a copy_n the_o face_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v most_o beautiful_a when_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o face_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n when_o the_o derive_v spirit_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o original_a spirit_n draw_v from_o it_o life_n and_o glory_n spirit_n be_v only_o the_o receptacle_n of_o spirit_n god_n as_o spirit_n be_v our_o principle_n we_o must_v therefore_o live_v upon_o he_o god_n as_o spirit_n have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o we_o as_o his_o image_n we_o must_v therefore_o only_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o he_o 9_o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n we_o shall_v take_v most_o care_n of_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n spirit_n be_v noble_a than_o body_n we_o must_v thererefore_o value_v our_o spirit_n above_o our_o body_n the_o soul_n as_o spirit_n partake_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o deserve_v more_o of_o our_o choice_a care_n if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n to_o this_o spirit_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o real_a affection_n to_o our_o own_o spirit_n as_o bearing_z a_o stamp_n of_o the_o spiritual_a divinity_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o behemoth_n job_n 40.19_o .._o that_o which_o be_v most_o the_o image_n of_o this_o immense_a spirit_n shall_v be_v our_o darling_n so_o david_n call_v his_o soul_n psal_n 35.17_o shall_v we_o take_v care_n of_o that_o wherein_o we_o partake_v not_o of_o god_n and_o not_o delight_n in_o the_o jewel_n which_o have_v his_o own_o signature_n upon_o it_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o framer_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o end_n of_o spirit_n but_o the_o copy_n and_o exemplar_n of_o spirit_n god_n partake_v of_o no_o corporeity_n he_o be_v pure_a spirit_n but_o how_o do_v we_o act_v as_o if_o we_o be_v only_a matter_n and_o body_n we_o have_v but_o little_a kindness_n for_o this_o great_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o if_o we_o take_v no_o care_n of_o his_o immediate_a offspring_n since_o he_o be_v not_o only_a spirit_n but_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 12.9_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o 10._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v spiritual_a paul_n distinguish_v between_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o of_o
the_o majesty_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n no_o nation_n no_o person_n do_v ever_o assert_v that_o the_o vile_a part_n of_o man_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v as_o god_n be_v that_o a_o bodily_a service_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n or_o a_o sufficient_a return_n for_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n ib._n god_n amyraut_v ib._n man_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o act_v in_o religion_n conformable_o to_o the_o object_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n and_o the_o first_o conclusion_n from_o it_o will_v be_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o affection_n place_v on_o he_o that_o so_o infinite_a and_o spiritual_a a_o be_v do_v deserve_v the_o progress_n than_o will_v be_v that_o this_o excellent_a be_v be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n with_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v and_o have_v nothing_o of_o matter_n mingle_v with_o he_o such_o a_o brutish_a imagination_n to_o suppose_v that_o blood_n and_o fume_n beast_n and_o incense_n can_v please_v a_o deity_n without_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o befall_v any_o but_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o reason_n in_o the_o rubbish_n of_o sense_n mere_a rational_a nature_n can_v never_o conclude_v that_o so_o excellent_a a_o spirit_n will_v be_v put_v off_o with_o a_o mere_a animal_n service_n a_o attendance_n of_o matter_n and_o body_n without_o spirit_n when_o they_o themselves_o of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o sit_v down_o content_v with_o a_o outside_n service_n from_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o so_o that_o this_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o most_o undeniable_a principle_n of_o it_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o human_a faculty_n concur_v natural_o to_o support_v this_o persuasion_n this_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o be_v know_v by_o man_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n for_o the_o support_n of_o human_a society_n and_o body_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o among_o we_o such_o brutish_a apprehension_n there_o be_v such_o brutish_a deal_n with_o god_n in_o our_o service_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n when_o we_o place_v all_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o outward_a attendance_n and_o droop_a countenance_n with_o unbelieve_a frame_n and_o formal_a devotion_n when_o prayer_n be_v mutter_v over_o in_o private_a slight_o as_o a_o parrot_n learn_v lesson_n by_o rote_n not_o understand_v what_o it_o speak_v or_o to_o what_o end_v it_o speak_v it_o not_o glorify_v god_n in_o thought_n and_o spirit_n with_o understanding_n and_o will._n 3._o spiritual_a worship_n therefore_o be_v always_o require_v by_o god_n and_o always_o offer_v to_o he_o by_o one_o or_o other_o man_n have_v a_o perpetual_a obligation_n upon_o he_o to_o such_o a_o worship_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v unvariable_a this_o and_o that_o particular_a mode_n of_o worship_n may_v wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n may_v be_v fold_v up_o and_o change_v as_o the_o expression_n be_v of_o the_o heaven_n 12._o heaven_n heb._n 1.11_o 12._o but_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o his_o spirituality_n fail_v not_o therefore_o a_o worship_n of_o he_o in_o spirit_n must_v run_v through_o all_o way_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n god_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v spirit_n before_o any_o service_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a can_v be_v accept_v by_o he_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a what_o be_v dictate_v by_o that_o be_v always_o and_o will_v always_o be_v require_v by_o god_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v perpetual_o due_a from_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n be_v as_o perpetual_o his_o right_n though_o the_o outward_a expression_n of_o this_o honour_n be_v different_a one_o way_n in_o paradise_n for_o a_o worship_n be_v then_o due_a since_o a_o solemn_a time_n for_o that_o worship_n be_v appoint_v another_o under_o the_o law_n another_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o angel_n also_o worship_n god_n in_o heaven_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o throne_n yet_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o rite_n they_o agree_v in_o this_o necessary_a ingredient_n all_o rite_n though_o of_o a_o different_a shape_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o not_o as_o carcase_n but_o animate_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n abel_n sacrifice_n have_v not_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o god_n esteem_n without_o those_o gracious_a habit_n and_o affection_n work_v in_o his_o soul_n 11.4_o soul_n heb._n 11.4_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n his_o heart_n be_v on_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o his_o sacrifice_n cain_n rest_v upon_o his_o present_n perhaps_o think_v he_o have_v oblige_v god_n he_o depend_v upon_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o inward_a purity_n it_o be_v a_o offer_v bring_v to_o the_o lord_n 4.5_o lord_n gen._n 4.5_o he_o have_v the_o right_a object_n but_o not_o the_o right_a manner_n gen._n 4.7_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o in_o the_o command_n afterward_o to_o abraham_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a be_v the_o direction_n in_o all_o our_o religious_a act_n and_o walking_n with_o god_n a_o sincere_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n look_v above_o and_o beyond_o all_o symboll_n extend_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o pitch_n far_o above_o the_o body_n and_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v require_v by_o god_n and_o though_o moses_n by_o god_n order_n have_v institute_v a_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n sacrifice_n wash_n oblation_n of_o sensible_a thing_n and_o recomend_v to_o the_o people_n the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o those_o statute_n by_o the_o allurement_n of_o promise_n and_o denounce_v of_o threaten_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o true_a working_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n yet_o sometime_o he_o do_v point_v they_o to_o the_o inward_a worship_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n require_v of_o they_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 10.16_o the_o turn_n to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n deut._n 30.10_o whereby_o they_o may_v recollect_v that_o it_o be_v the_o engagement_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o any_o pleasure_n in_o their_o observance_n of_o ceremony_n without_o true_a piety_n within_o and_o the_o true_a purity_n of_o their_o thought_n 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o much_o every_o man_n duty_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o worship_v he_o worship_n be_v so_o due_a to_o he_o as_o god_n as_o that_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o disow_v his_o deity_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v so_o due_a that_o he_o that_o wave_v it_o deny_v his_o spirituality_n it_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o justice_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o render_n to_o god_n the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o right_a posture_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o it_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o due_a than_o the_o material_a worship_n in_o the_o mode_n of_o his_o own_o prescribe_v that_o be_v ground_v both_o upon_o his_o nature_n and_o upon_o his_o command_n this_o only_a upon_o his_o command_n that_o be_v perpetual_o due_a whereas_o the_o channel_n wherein_o outward_a worship_n run_v may_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o the_o river_n divert_v another_o way_n such_o a_o worship_n wherein_o the_o mind_n think_v of_o god_n feel_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o heart_n glow_v with_o affection_n to_o god_n it_o be_v else_o a_o mock_a god_n with_o a_o feather_n a_o rational_a nature_n must_v worship_v god_n with_o that_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v most_o sparkle_n in_o he_o god_n be_v most_o visible_a in_o the_o frame_n
all_o spiritual_a act_n must_v be_v act_n of_o reason_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o human_a act_n because_o they_o want_v that_o principle_n which_o be_v constitutive_a of_o man_n and_o do_v difference_n he_o from_o other_o creature_n act_n do_v only_o by_o sense_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o brute_n act_n do_v by_o reason_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o sense_n can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n the_o sense_n without_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o religious_a act_n for_o then_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o man_n there_o can_v be_v religion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o reason_n and_o there_o can_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o exercise_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n nothing_o can_v be_v a_o christian_a act_n that_o be_v not_o a_o human_a act_n beside_o all_o worship_n must_v be_v for_o some_o end_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v for_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o rational_a faculty_n that_o we_o only_o can_v intend_v a_o end_n a_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a worship_n be_v a_o brutish_a worship_n particular_o 1._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v a_o worship_n from_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n not_o only_o physical_o spiritual_a so_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o their_o frame_n but_o moral_o spiritual_a by_o a_o renew_n principle_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v first_o cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o it_o can_v perform_v a_o worship_n require_v by_o the_o gospel_n adam_n live_v in_o paradise_n may_v perform_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n but_o adam_n fall_v from_o his_o rectitude_n can_v not_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v heir_n of_o his_o impotence_n restoration_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n must_v precede_v any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o no_o work_n can_v be_v good_a so_o no_o worship_n can_v be_v spiritual_a till_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n 2.10_o christ_n eph._n 2.10_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n 3.4_o life_n col._n 3.4_o as_o no_o natural_a action_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o life_n in_o the_o root_n or_o heart_n so_o no_o spiritual_a act_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n our_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o every_o spiritual_a act_n as_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n be_v necessary_a to_o natural_a action_n nothing_o can_v exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o its_o nature_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v exceed_v itself_o in_o act_v and_o do_v that_o which_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n to_o do_v a_o beast_n can_v act_v like_o a_o man_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o a_o man_n act_n like_o a_o angel_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n how_o can_v we_o perform_v spiritual_a act_n without_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n whatsoever_o worship_n proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v deserve_v the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n because_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o a_o spiritual_a habit_n if_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v speak_v good_a thing_n those_o that_o be_v carnal_a can_v offer_v a_o spiritual_a service_n poison_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o viper_n nature_n mat._n 12.34_o oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v as_o the_o root_n be_v so_o be_v the_o fruit_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v habitual_o carnal_a the_o worship_n can_v be_v actual_o spiritual_a there_o may_v be_v a_o intention_n of_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a principle_n as_o a_o root_n of_o that_o intention_n a_o heart_n may_v be_v sensible_o unite_v with_o a_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_o unite_v with_o christ_n in_o it_o carnal_a motive_n and_o carnal_a end_n may_v fix_v the_o mind_n in_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o press_a affliction_n may_v enlarge_v a_o man_n mind_n in_o prayer_n whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o stamp_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o a_o stamp_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o performance_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o mediation_n in_o the_o acceptance_n the_o apostle_n live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o 2.20_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o the_o soul_n worship_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o he_o not_o that_o christ_n perform_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o enable_v we_o spiritual_o to_o worship_n after_o he_o enable_v we_o spiritual_o to_o live_v as_o god_n count_v not_o any_o soul_n live_v but_o in_o christ_n so_o he_o count_v not_o any_o a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o goodness_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o fruit_n come_v from_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n wherein_o we_o be_v engraft_v we_o must_v find_v heal_v in_o christ_n wing_n before_o god_n can_v find_v spirituality_n in_o our_o service_n all_o worship_n issue_v from_o a_o dead_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a service_n a_o live_a action_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o be_v knit_v to_o a_o live_a root_n 2._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v do_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o heart_n may_v be_v spiritual_a when_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o worship_n may_v not_o be_v spiritual_a the_o spirit_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o may_v suspend_v his_o influence_n on_o the_o act_n our_o worship_n be_v then_o spiritual_a when_o the_o fire_n that_o kindle_v our_o affection_n come_v from_o heaven_n as_o that_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n wherewith_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v god_n taste_v a_o sweetness_n in_o no_o service_n but_o as_o it_o be_v dress_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o have_v the_o air_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o it_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a act_n without_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n without_o a_o actual_a influence_n we_o can_v act_v from_o spiritual_a motive_n nor_o for_o spiritual_a end_n nor_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o can_v mortify_v a_o lust_n without_o the_o spirit_n 8.13_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o nor_o quicken_v a_o service_n without_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o corruption_n be_v kill_v be_v slay_v by_o his_o power_n whatsoever_o duty_n be_v spiritualise_v be_v refine_v by_o his_o breath_n he_o quicken_v our_o dead_a body_n in_o our_o resurrection_n 8.11_o resurrection_n rom._n 8.11_o he_o renew_v our_o dead_a soul_n in_o our_o regeneration_n he_o quicken_v our_o carnal_a service_n in_o our_o adoration_n the_o choice_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v but_o infirmity_n without_o his_o auxiliary_a help_n 8.26_o help_n rom._n 8.26_o we_o be_v log_n unable_a to_o move_v ourselves_o till_o he_o raise_v our_o faculty_n to_o a_o pitch_n agreeable_a to_o god_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o lift_v that_o up_o and_o we_o with_o it_o never_o any_o great_a act_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o god_n or_o for_o god_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v conceive_v immaculate_a as_o that_o holy_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n overshadow_v the_o virgin_n nor_o any_o spiritual_a act_n conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n without_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o we_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o live_a religion_n from_o we_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n 6.18_o spirit_n eph._n 6.18_o not_o only_o with_o the_o strength_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o with_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n if_o judas_n may_v be_v the_o interpreter_n 20._o interpreter_n judas_n 20._o the_o holy-ghost_n exciting_a we_o impel_v we_o and_o fire_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o divine_a flame_n raise_v up_o the_o affection_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n cry_v with_o a_o holy_a importunity_n abba_n father_n to_o render_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a we_o shall_v before_o every_o engagement_n in_o it_o implore_v the_o actual_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o send_v forth_o one_o spiritual_a breath_n or_o groan_v but_o be_v wind-bound_a like_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o gale_n and_o our_o worship_n be_v no_o better_o than_o carnal_a how_o do_v the_o spouse_n solicit_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o awake_a oh_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o southwind_n etc._n etc._n 4.16_o etc._n cant._n 4.16_o 3._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v do_v with_o sincerity_n when_o the_o heart_n stand_v right_a to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n perform_v what_o it_o pretend_v to_o perform_v when_o we_o serve_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o
be_v a_o slight_a and_o mean_a be_v our_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o must_v not_o lower_v our_o awful_a apprehension_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v a_o gloririous_a and_o fearful_a name_n or_o wonderful_a 28.58_o wonderful_a deut._n 28.58_o though_o he_o lie_v by_o his_o justice_n to_o believer_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v by_o his_o majesty_n when_o we_o have_v a_o confidence_n in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o must_v have_v awful_a thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n because_o his_o name_n be_v glorious_a god_n be_v terrible_a from_o his_o holy-place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v for_o his_o israel_n 68.35_o israel_n psal_n 68.35_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o with_o that_o inward_a honour_n and_o respect_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o high_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o his_o majesty_n the_o great_a awe_n will_v be_v upon_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o great_a spirituality_n in_o our_o act_n we_o shall_v manage_v our_o heart_n so_o as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o view_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n 9_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o humility_n in_o our_o spirit_n this_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v to_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o debase_v he_o we_o must_v have_v low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o not_o to_o vaunt_v before_o he_o when_o we_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o worm_n in_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o creep_v as_o worm_n into_o his_o presence_n we_o can_v never_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n but_o we_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o reflect_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v how_o base_o we_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o how_o gracious_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o he_o as_o the_o gospel_n afford_v we_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o so_o enhance_v our_o reverence_n of_o he_o so_o it_o help_v we_o to_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o be_v proper_a to_o engender_v humility_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a therefore_o any_o service_n be_v the_o more_o humble_a it_o be_v that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a service_n that_o do_v most_o manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o can_v be_v manifest_v by_o we_o without_o manifest_v our_o own_o emptiness_n and_o nothingness_n the_o heathen_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o humility_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 344._o nature_n plutarch_n moral_a p._n 344._o after_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d inscribe_v on_o the_o temple_n at_o delphos_n follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whereby_o be_v insinuate_v that_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a ens_fw-la we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o infinite_a distance_n from_o he_o as_o a_o person_n so_o a_o duty_n leaven_v with_o pride_n have_v nothing_o of_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o spirituality_n in_o it_o hab._n 2.4_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v crown_v by_o god_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n uncrown_v themselves_o in_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o and_o cast_v down_o their_o ornament_n at_o his_o foot_n 1â_n foot_n revel_v 4_o 1â_n compare_v with_o 5._o and_o the_o 1â_n the_o greek_a word_n to_o worship_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o creep_v like_o a_o dog_n upon_o his_o belly_n before_o his_o master_n to_o lie_v low_a how_o deep_o shall_v our_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n admit_v we_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o afford_v we_o such_o a_o mercy_n under_o our_o desert_n of_o wrath_n how_o mean_a shall_v be_v our_o thought_n both_o of_o our_o person_n and_o performance_n how_o patient_o shall_v we_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o worship_n how_o do_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a equal_a himself_o to_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o supplicate_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o devote_v himself_o to_o he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o very_a dust_n and_o ash_n 18.27_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o isaiah_n do_v but_o behold_v a_o evangelical_n apparition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o and_o present_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o uncleaness_n 6.5_o uncleaness_n isa_n 6.5_o god_n presence_n both_o require_v and_o cause_v humility_n how_o lowly_a be_v david_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n after_o a_o magnificent_a duty_n perform_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n 1_o chron._n 29.14_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o carriage_n to_o god_n the_o more_o humble_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o gracious_a god_n be_v in_o his_o communication_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o low_a it_o lie_v god_n command_v not_o the_o fierce_a creature_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o sacrifice_n but_o lamb_n and_o kid_n meek_a and_o lowly_a creature_n none_o that_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n or_o venom_n in_o their_o tongue_n 12._o tongue_n caudam_fw-la aculeatam_fw-la vel_fw-la linguam_fw-la nigram_fw-la alexand._n ab_fw-la alex._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o the_o meek_a lamb_n be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o dove_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o pair_n god_n will_v not_o have_v honey_n mix_v with_o any_o sacrifice_n levit._n 2.11_o that_o breed_v choler_n and_o choler_n pride_n but_o oil_n he_o command_v to_o be_v use_v that_o supple_v and_o mollify_v the_o part_n swell_v pride_n and_o boil_a passion_n render_v our_o service_n carnal_a they_o can_v be_v spiritual_a without_o a_o humble_a sweetness_n and_o a_o innocent_a sincerity_n one_o grain_n of_o this_o transcend_v the_o most_o costly_a sacrifice_n a_o contrite_a heart_n put_v a_o gloss_n upon_o worship_n 17_o worship_n psal_n 51.16_o 17_o the_o departure_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o god_n begin_v in_o pride_n our_o approach_n and_o return_n to_o he_o must_v begin_v in_o humility_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v bottom_v on_o humility_n must_v be_v act_v in_o worship_n as_o faith_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o indigence_n our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o most_o spiritual_a worshipper_n prostrate_v himself_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o the_o great_a lowliness_n and_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_a a_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o great_a humility_n melt_v soul_n in_o worship_n have_v the_o most_o spiritual_a conformity_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o his_o design_n in_o that_o state_n as_o worship_n without_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o god_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o advantageous_a for_o we_o a_o time_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o time_n of_o god_n communication_n the_o vessel_n must_v be_v melt_v to_o receive_v the_o mould_n it_o be_v design_v for_o soften_a wax_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v a_o stamp_n and_o a_o spiritual_o melt_v soul_n fit_a to_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a impression_n we_o can_v perform_v duty_n in_o a_o evangelical_a and_o spiritual_a strain_n without_o the_o meltingness_n and_o meaness_n in_o ourselves_o which_o the_o gospel_n require_v 10._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o holiness_n god_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n a_o likeness_n to_o god_n must_v attend_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v holiness_n be_v always_o in_o season_n it_o become_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o 91.5_o ever_o psal_n 91.5_o we_o can_v never_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n till_o we_o have_v conscience_n purge_v from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o dead_a work_n in_o our_o conscience_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o god_n a_o eternal_a live_a spirit_n the_o more_o mortify_v the_o heart_n the_o more_o quicken_v the_o service_n nothing_o can_v please_v a_o infinite_a purity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a since_o god_n be_v in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o ordinance_n we_o must_v not_o be_v in_o our_o filthiness_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v sparkle_v in_o his_o ordinance_n the_o holiness_n of_o our_o spirit_n ought_v also_o to_o sparkle_v in_o our_o observance_n of_o they_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v most_o celebrate_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n 4.8_o angel_n isa_n 6.3_o revel_v 4.8_o spiritual_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v like_o angelical_a that_o can_v be_v with_o soul_n total_o impure_a as_o there_o must_v be_v perfect_a holiness_n to_o make_v a_o worship_n perfect_o spiritual_a so_o there_o must_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o holiness_n to_o make_v it_o in_o any_o measure_n spiritual_a god_n will_v
be_v purge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o thief_n that_o will_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_a worship_n antiquity_n have_v some_o temple_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o bring_v any_o gold_n therefore_o those_o that_o come_v to_o worship_v lay_v their_o gold_n aside_o before_o they_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o our_o worldly_a and_o trade_a thought_n before_o we_o address_v to_o worship_n isa_n 26.9_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o let_v not_o our_o mind_n be_v gad_v abroad_o and_o exile_v from_o god_n and_o themselves_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o when_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o his_o name_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 8._o when_o he_o have_v give_v so_o great_a and_o admirable_a a_o gift_n as_o that_o of_o his_o son_n in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n we_o shall_v manage_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n in_o worship_n with_o the_o close_a unitedness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o most_o spiritual_a affection_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o act_n in_o religion_n to_o this_o we_o be_v oblige_v in_o every_o act_n the_o devil_n require_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o votary_n shall_v god_n have_v a_o less_o dedication_n than_o the_o devil_n motive_n to_o back_o this_o exhortation_n 1._o not_o to_o give_v god_n our_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o mockery_n of_o god_n not_o worship_n contempt_n not_o adoration_n whatever_o our_o outward_a fervency_n or_o protestation_n may_v be_v law_n be_v nân_fw-la valet_fw-la prâtestatio_fw-la cântra_fw-la jactum_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n every_o alienation_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o he_o be_v a_o real_a scorn_n put_v upon_o he_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v real_a and_o more_o the_o act_n of_o the_o man_n than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o man_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o all_o bodily_a motion_n it_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o inrenal_a speech_n whereby_o we_o must_v speak_v with_o god_n to_o give_v he_o therefore_o only_o a_o external_a form_n of_o worship_n without_o the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v a_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a we_o mock_v he_o when_o we_o mind_v not_o what_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o or_o what_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o when_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o tongue_n when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o slovenly_a impudent_o or_o rash_o as_o in_o a_o lutinisi_fw-la it_o be_v absurd_a to_o sing_v one_o tune_n and_o play_v another_o so_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n to_o tell_v god_n one_o thing_n with_o our_o lip_n and_o think_v another_o thing_n with_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n like_o that_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o rom._n 1.28_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n their_o stomach_n be_v sick_a while_o they_o be_v upon_o any_o duty_n and_o never_o leave_v work_v till_o they_o have_v throw_v up_o all_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o rid_v themselves_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o unwelcome_a and_o troublesome_a guest_n to_o they_o when_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o god_n they_o do_v not_o only_o defame_v he_o but_o deny_v he_o and_o violate_v the_o unchangeable_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v not_o awful_a thought_n of_o that_o great_a majesty_n to_o who_o we_o address_v when_o our_o soul_n cleave_v not_o to_o he_o when_o we_o petition_v he_o in_o prayer_n or_o when_o he_o give_v out_o his_o order_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n if_o while_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o we_o listen_v not_o to_o he_o with_o reverence_n and_o attention_n but_o turn_v our_o back_n on_o he_o to_o play_v with_o one_o of_o his_o hound_n or_o talk_v with_o a_o beggar_n or_o while_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o to_o rake_v in_o a_o dunghill_n solomon_n advise_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o foot_n when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 5.1_o god_n eccles_n 5.1_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v steady_a and_o not_o slip_v away_o again_o why_o v._o 2._o because_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o majesty_n earthly_a dirty_a frame_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n low_a spirit_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o most_o high_a we_o will_v not_o bring_v our_o mean_a servant_n or_o dirty_a dog_n into_o a_o prince_n presence_n chamber_n yet_o we_o bring_v not_o only_o our_o worldly_a but_o our_o profane_a affection_n into_o god_n presence_n we_o give_v in_o this_o case_n those_o service_n to_o god_n which_o our_o governor_n will_v think_v unworthy_a of_o he_o 1.8_o he_o mal._n 1.8_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a god_n be_v the_o great_a contempt_n of_o he_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v such_o foolish_a affection_n to_o be_v competitor_n with_o he_o for_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o scorn_n put_v upon_o he_o to_o converse_v with_o a_o creature_n while_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o he_o but_o a_o great_a to_o converse_v in_o our_o thought_n and_o fancy_n with_o some_o sordid_a lust_n which_o be_v most_o hateful_a to_o he_o and_o the_o more_o aggravation_n it_o attract_v in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o apprehend_v he_o the_o most_o glorious_a object_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o ourselves_o stand_v as_o vile_a creature_n before_o he_o supplicate_v for_o our_o life_n and_o the_o conveyance_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o a_o grand_a mutineer_n instead_o of_o humble_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o offend_a prince_n shall_v present_v his_o petition_n not_o only_a scribble_v and_o blot_v but_o besmear_v with_o some_o loathsome_a excrement_n it_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o majesty_n both_o of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n itself_o to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o picture_n instead_o of_o substance_n and_o bring_v a_o world_n of_o nasty_a affection_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o ridiculous_a toy_n in_o our_o head_n before_o he_o and_o worship_n with_o indispose_a and_o heedless_a soul_n malac._n 1.14_o he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n therefore_o address_v to_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v a_o dead_a worship_n proportion_v to_o a_o live_a god_n the_o separation_n of_o heavenly_a affection_n from_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n make_v they_o as_o much_o a_o carcase_n in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o divorce_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o body_n a_o carcase_n when_o the_o affection_n be_v separate_v worship_n be_v no_o long_a worship_n but_o a_o dead_a offering_n a_o liveless_a bulk_n for_o the_o essence_n and_o spirit_n of_o worship_n be_v depart_v though_o the_o soul_n be_v present_a with_o the_o body_n in_o a_o way_n of_o information_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o present_a in_o a_o way_n of_o affection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o inform_v that_o do_v separate_v a_o man_n from_o god_n but_o the_o removal_n of_o our_o affection_n from_o he_o if_o a_o man_n pretend_v a_o application_n to_o god_n and_o sleep_v and_o snore_v all_o the_o time_n without_o question_n such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o worship_n in_o a_o careless_a worship_n the_o heart_n be_v moral_o dead_a while_o the_o eye_n be_v open_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o spouse_n 5.2_o spouse_n cant._n 5.2_o wake_v while_o her_o eye_n sleep_v and_o our_o heart_n on_o the_o contrary_a sleep_n while_o our_o eye_n wake_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v die_v to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o frame_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n 9.14_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o life_n david_n soul_n cry_v and_o faint_v for_o god_n under_o this_o consideration_n 42.2_o consideration_n psal_n 42.2_o but_o to_o present_v our_o body_n without_o our_o spirit_n be_v such_o a_o usage_n of_o god_n that_o imply_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a image_n not_o worthy_a of_o any_o but_o a_o dead_a and_o heartless_a service_n like_o one_o of_o those_o idol_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o 115.5_o of_o psal_n 115.5_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o no_o life_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o objective_a idolatry_n because_o the_o worship_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o true_a
god_n yet_o i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o subjective_a idolatry_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o frame_n fit_v only_o to_o be_v present_v to_o some_o senseless_a stock_n we_o intimate_v god_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o idol_n and_o to_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o we_o and_o insight_n into_o we_o than_o a_o idol_n can_v have_v if_o we_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o live_a god_n we_o dare_v not_o come_v before_o he_o with_o service_n so_o unsuitable_a to_o he_o and_o reproach_n of_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v worship_v god_n with_o those_o boundless_a affection_n which_o bear_v upon_o they_o a_o shadow_n or_o image_n of_o his_o infiniteness_n such_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o know_v no_o limit_n but_o start_v out_o beyond_o whatsoever_o enjoyment_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n possess_v no_o creep_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o as_o have_v leg_n to_o run_v or_o wing_n to_o fly_v for_o we_o to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o a_o light_a creep_a frame_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o low_a finite_a affection_n as_o though_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a or_o tear_v may_v satisfy_v a_o infinite_a be_v as_o though_o a_o poor_a shallow_a creature_n can_v give_v enough_o to_o god_n without_o give_v he_o the_o heart_n when_o indeed_o we_o can_v give_v he_o a_o worship_n proportionable_a to_o his_o infiniteness_n do_v our_o heart_n swell_v as_o large_a as_o heaven_n in_o our_o desire_n for_o he_o in_o every_o act_n of_o our_o duty_n 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n call_v for_o a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n to_o withhold_v this_o from_o he_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v some_o gross_a corporeal_a matter_n as_o a_o spirit_n he_o look_v for_o the_o heart_n a_o wrestle_a heart_n in_o prayer_n a_o tremble_a heart_n in_o the_o word_n 66.2_o word_n isa_n 66.2_o to_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o spiritual_a god_n to_o beg_v spiritual_a benefit_n to_o wait_v for_o spiritual_a communication_n which_o can_v only_o be_v dispense_v to_o we_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n a_o mere_a carnal_a service_n implicit_o deny_v his_o spirituality_n which_o require_v of_o we_o high_a engagement_n than_o mere_a corporeal_a one_o worship_n shall_v be_v rational_a not_o a_o imaginative_a service_n wherein_o be_v require_v the_o activity_n of_o our_o noble_a faculty_n and_o our_o fancy_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o but_o in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o more_o spiritual_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n 5._o it_o be_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o only_a sovereign_n so_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v one_o cleave_v whole_o to_o he_o and_o undivided_a from_o he_o in_o pretend_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o deity_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o in_o with_o hold_v our_o choice_a faculty_n and_o affection_n from_o he_o and_o the_o start_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o vain_a object_n we_o intimate_v their_o equality_n with_o god_n and_o their_o right_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o princess_n shall_v commit_v adultery_n with_o some_o base_a scullion_n while_o she_o be_v before_o her_o husband_n which_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a denial_n of_o his_o sole_a right_n to_o she_o it_o intimate_v that_o other_o thing_n be_v superior_a to_o god_n they_o be_v true_a sovereign_n that_o engross_v our_o heart_n if_o a_o man_n be_v address_v himself_o to_o a_o prince_n and_o shall_v in_o a_o instant_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o he_o upon_o a_o beck_n or_o nod_n from_o some_o inconsiderable_a person_n be_v it_o not_o a_o evidence_n that_o that_o person_n that_o invite_v he_o away_o have_v a_o great_a sovereignty_n over_o he_o than_o that_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o be_v apply_v himself_o and_o do_v we_o not_o discard_v god_n absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o when_o at_o the_o least_o beck_n of_o a_o corrupt_a inclination_n we_o can_v dispose_v of_o our_o heart_n to_o it_o and_o alienate_v they_o from_o god_n as_o they_o in_o ezek._n 33.32_o leave_v the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o covetousness_n which_o evidence_v that_o they_o own_v the_o authority_n of_o sin_n more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o absolute_a master_n but_o to_o make_v god_n serve_v our_o turn_n and_o submit_v his_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o some_o unworthy_a affection_n the_o creature_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o creator_n when_o the_o heart_n run_v most_o upon_o it_o in_o time_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o our_o own_o carnal_a interest_n swallow_v up_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o a_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n 14.4_o heart_n ezek._n 14.4_o in_o his_o solemn_a presence_n and_o attract_v that_o devotion_n to_o itself_o which_o we_o only_o owe_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o the_o more_o base_a and_o contemptible_a that_o be_v to_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v devote_v the_o more_o contempt_n there_o be_v of_o god_n dominion_n judas_n his_o kiss_n with_o a_o hail_n master_n be_v no_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o a_o own_n his_o master_n authority_n but_o a_o design_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o covetousness_n in_o the_o betray_n of_o he_o 6._o it_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o order_n have_v put_v earthly_a thing_n in_o subordination_n to_o heavenly_a and_o we_o by_o this_o unworthy_a carriage_n invert_v this_o order_n and_o put_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o subordination_n to_o earthly_a in_o place_v mean_a and_o low_a thing_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o bring_v they_o so_o place_v into_o god_n presence_n which_o his_o wisdom_n at_o the_o creation_n put_v under_o our_o foot_n a_o service_n without_o spiritual_a affection_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccles_n 5.1_o which_o have_v lose_v their_o brain_n and_o understanding_n a_o foolish_a spirit_n be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o a_o infinite_o wise_a god_n well_o may_v god_n say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o achish_a of_o david_n who_o seem_v mad_a why_o have_v you_o bring_v this_o fellow_n to_o play_v the_o madman_n in_o my_o presence_n shall_v this_o fellow_n come_v into_o my_o house_n 1_o sam._n 21.15_o 7._o it_o be_v against_o the_o omnisciency_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v it_o fair_a without_o and_o impertinent_o within_o be_v as_o though_o god_n have_v not_o a_o all-seeing_a eye_n that_o can_v pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o understand_v every_o motion_n of_o the_o inward_a faculty_n as_o though_o god_n be_v easy_o cheat_v with_o a_o outward_a fawn_a service_n like_o a_o apothecary_n box_n with_o a_o guild_a title_n that_o may_v be_v full_a of_o cobweb_n within_o what_o be_v such_o a_o carriage_n but_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v god_n when_o with_o herod_n we_o pretend_v to_o worship_n christ_n and_o intend_v to_o murder_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n a_o heedless_a spirit_n a_o estrangement_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o give_v the_o rain_n to_o they_o to_o run_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o see_v every_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o discerner_n of_o secret_a thought_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o look_v through_o we_o to_o the_o darkness_n and_o remoteness_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o be_v a_o ignorant_a god_n who_o may_v be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o worst_a as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a in_o our_o flock_n if_o we_o do_v real_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a knowledge_n who_o see_v our_o frame_n and_o whether_o we_o come_v dress_v with_o wedding-garment_n suitable_a to_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v about_o to_o perform_v shall_v we_o be_v so_o garish_a and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o such_o trivial_a stuff_n without_o any_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n 8._o it_o be_v against_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o alienate_v our_o spirit_n be_v to_o offend_v he_o while_o we_o pretend_v to_o worship_v he_o though_o we_o may_v be_v mighty_a officious_a in_o the_o external_a part_n yet_o our_o base_a and_o carnal_a affection_n make_v all_o our_o worship_n but_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o dung_n and_o who_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o affront_n to_o lay_v dung_n before_o a_o prince_n throne_n pro._n 21.27_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n a_o putrify_a carcase_n under_o the_o law_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o affront_n
to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o frothy_a unmelted_a heart_n and_o a_o wanton_a fancy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o worship_n god_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o if_o we_o can_v offer_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o quintessence_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o his_o service_n it_o will_v be_v beneath_o his_o infinite_a purity_n how_o unworthy_a then_o be_v they_o of_o he_o when_o they_o be_v present_v not_o only_o without_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o uncleaness_n but_o sully_v with_o the_o fume_n and_o exhalation_n of_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o plague_n spot_n upon_o our_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o unspotted_a purity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o this_o a_o unworthy_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o his_o infinite_a holiness_n 9_o it_o be_v against_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o condescension_n in_o god_n to_o admit_v a_o piece_n of_o earth_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o duty_n to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v miriad_n of_o angel_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o court_n and_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n to_o admit_v man_n to_o be_v a_o attendant_n on_o he_o and_o a_o partner_n with_o angel_n be_v a_o high_a favour_n it_o be_v not_o a_o single_a mercy_n but_o a_o heap_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psal_n 5.7_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n when_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o give_v we_o access_n to_o his_o majesty_n do_v we_o not_o undervalue_v his_o kindness_n when_o we_o deal_v uncivil_o with_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n as_o our_o spirit_n be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o nature_n a_o contempt_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o our_o spirit_n be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o gratitude_n how_o abusive_a a_o carriage_n be_v it_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o encourage_v our_o impudence_n that_o shall_v excite_v our_o fear_n and_o reverence_n how_o unworthy_a will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o indigent_a debtor_n to_o bring_v to_o his_o indulgent_a creditor_n a_o empty_a purse_n instead_o of_o payment_n when_o god_n hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o encourage_v our_o approach_n to_o he_o stand_v ready_a to_o give_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o full_a felicity_n the_o best_a thing_n he_o have_v be_v it_o a_o fit_a requital_n of_o his_o kindness_n to_o give_v he_o a_o formal_a outside_n only_o a_o shadow_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n oversway_v with_o other_o thought_n and_o affection_n as_o if_o all_o his_o proffer_n be_v so_o contemptible_a as_o to_o deserve_v only_o a_o slight_a at_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n 10._o it_o be_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o give_v god_n our_o body_n and_o the_o creature_n our_o spirit_n it_o intimate_v a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v more_o content_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n than_o in_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o water_n in_o the_o cistern_n be_v sweet_a than_o those_o in_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o this_o a_o practical_a give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o deny_v those_o promise_n wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o satisfaction_n he_o can_v give_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n if_o we_o do_v imagine_v the_o excellency_n and_o loveliness_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o affection_n the_o heart_n will_v attend_v more_o close_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v terminate_v in_o he_o do_v we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v all_o sufficient_a full_a of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n a_o tender_a father_n not_o willing_a to_o forsake_v his_o own_o willing_a as_o well_o as_o able_a to_o supply_v their_o want_n the_o heart_n will_v not_o so_o lame_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v not_o upon_o every_o impertinency_n be_v divert_v from_o he_o there_o be_v much_o of_o a_o wrong_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o predominancy_n of_o the_o world_n above_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o can_v more_o savourly_o relish_v the_o thought_n of_o low_a inferior_a thing_n than_o heavenly_a and_o let_v our_o spirit_n upon_o every_o trifle_a occasion_n be_v fugitive_n from_o he_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o we_o make_v not_o god_n our_o chief_a good_a if_o apprehension_n of_o his_o excellency_n do_v possess_v our_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v fasten_v on_o he_o glue_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o listen_v to_o that_o rabble_n of_o foolish_a thought_n that_o steal_v our_o heart_n so_o often_o from_o he_o be_v our_o breathe_n after_o god_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o pant_n of_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o water_n brooks_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o that_o creature_n not_o divert_v in_o our_o course_n by_o every_o puddle_n be_v god_n the_o predominant_a satisfactory_a object_n in_o our_o eye_n he_o will_v carry_v our_o whole_a soul_n along_o with_o he_o when_o our_o spirit_n ready_o retreat_v from_o god_n in_o worship_n upon_o every_o giddy_a motion_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o repentance_n that_o ever_o we_o do_v come_v near_o he_o and_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o more_o attractive_a excellency_n in_o that_o which_o do_v so_o easy_o divert_v we_o than_o in_o that_o god_n to_o who_o worship_n we_o do_v pretend_v to_o address_v ourselves_o it_o be_v as_o if_o when_o we_o be_v petition_v a_o prince_n we_o shall_v immediate_o turn_v about_o and_o make_v request_n to_o one_o of_o his_o guard_n as_o though_o so_o mean_v a_o person_n be_v more_o able_a to_o give_v we_o the_o boon_n we_o want_v than_o the_o sovereign_n be_v 2._o consideration_n by_o way_n of_o motive_n to_o have_v our_o spirit_n off_o from_o god_n in_o worship_n be_v a_o bad_a sign_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o innocence_n the_o heart_n of_o adam_n can_v cleave_v to_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v engrave_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o without_o any_o twinkle_n there_o be_v no_o folly_n and_o vanity_n in_o his_o mind_n no_o independency_n in_o his_o thought_n no_o duty_n be_v his_o burden_n for_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o proneness_n to_o and_o delight_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v the_o fall_n have_v distemper_v we_o and_o the_o more_o unwieldiness_n there_o be_v in_o our_o spirit_n the_o more_o carnal_a our_o affection_n be_v in_o worship_n the_o more_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o revolt_a state_n 1._o it_o argue_v much_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o by_o the_o eructation_n of_o the_o stomach_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o windiness_n and_o foulness_n of_o it_o so_o by_o the_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o its_o complexion_n a_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o eruption_n and_o ebullition_n of_o it_o in_o worship_n when_o they_o be_v more_o sudden_a numerous_a and_o vigorous_a than_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v apt_a like_o tinder_n to_o catch_v fire_n from_o satan_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o much_o combustible_a matter_n suitable_a to_o his_o temptation_n be_v not_o corruption_n strong_a the_o soul_n can_v not_o turn_v so_o easy_o from_o god_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v a_o advantageous_a opportunity_n to_o create_v a_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n in_o it_o such_o base_a fruit_n can_v not_o sprout_v up_o so_o sudden_o be_v there_o not_o much_o sap_n and_o juice_n in_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n what_o communion_n with_o a_o live_a root_n can_v be_v evidence_v without_o exercise_n of_o a_o inward_a life_n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v be_v especial_o spring_v up_o when_o it_o be_v before_o god_n 2._o it_o show_v much_o affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o little_a to_o heavenly_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n when_o upon_o every_o slight_a solicitation_n we_o can_v part_v with_o god_n and_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o a_o service_n glorious_a for_o he_o and_o advantageous_a for_o ourselves_o to_o wed_v our_o heart_n to_o some_o idle_a fancy_n that_o signify_v nothing_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o entertain_v god_n in_o our_o affection_n when_o we_o give_v he_o not_o the_o precedency_n in_o our_o understanding_n but_o let_v every_o trifle_n justle_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n be_v our_o heart_n full_o determine_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n such_o vanity_n can_v not_o seat_v themselves_o in_o our_o
understanding_n and_o divide_v our_o spirit_n from_o god_n be_v our_o heart_n balance_v with_o a_o love_n to_o god_n the_o world_n can_v never_o steal_v our_o heart_n so_o much_o from_o his_o worship_n but_o his_o worship_n will_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o it_o show_v a_o base_a neutrality_n in_o the_o great_a concernment_n a_o halt_n between_o god_n and_o baal_n a_o contrariety_n between_o affection_n and_o conscience_n when_o natural_a conscience_n press_v a_o man_n to_o duty_n of_o worship_n and_o his_o other_o affection_n pull_v he_o back_o draw_v he_o to_o carnal_a object_n and_o make_v he_o slight_a that_o whereby_o he_o may_v honour_v god_n god_n argue_v the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n from_o the_o wickedness_n they_o bring_v into_o his_o house_n and_o act_v there_o jer._n 23.11_o yea_o in_o my_o house_n that_o be_v my_o worship_n i_o find_v their_o wickedness_n say_v the_o lord_n carnality_n in_o worship_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a frame_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v idol_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o mole_n and_o the_o batts_n isa_n 2.20_o 3._o it_o show_v much_o hypocrisy_n to_o have_v our_o spirit_n off_o from_o god_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o the_o carriage_n pretend_v what_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v a_o dissent_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o body_n instability_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n double_a thought_n argue_v a_o double_a heart_n the_o wicked_a be_v compare_v to_o chaff_n 1.4_o chaff_n psal_n 1.4_o for_o the_o uncertain_a and_o various_a motion_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o least_o wind_n of_o fancy_n the_o least_o motion_n of_o a_o carnal_a object_n divert_v the_o spirit_n from_o god_n as_o the_o scent_n of_o carrion_n do_v the_o raven_n from_o the_o flight_n it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v god_n spouse_n and_o god_n call_v himself_o their_o husband_n whereby_o be_v note_v the_o most_o intimate_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o high_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o worship_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n do_v start_v from_o he_o in_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o unstedfastness_n of_o it_o with_o god_n and_o a_o disrelish_v of_o any_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v as_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o israelite_n a_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o our_o own_o imagination_n as_o grace_n respect_v god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n so_o it_o look_v most_o upon_o god_n in_o approach_v to_o he_o where_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n and_o love_n there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o converse_n and_o intimacy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a entwine_a about_o god_n in_o our_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o likeness_n to_o he_o no_o true_a sense_n of_o he_o no_o renew_a image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o every_o live_a image_n will_v move_v strong_o to_o join_v itself_o with_o its_o original_a copy_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o jacob_n to_o sit_v steady_o in_o those_o chariot_n that_o shall_v convey_v he_o to_o his_o belove_a joseph_n motion_n 3._o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o carnal_a worship_n 1._o we_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o worship_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a gainer_n when_o it_o offer_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o as_o great_a a_o loser_n when_o it_o be_v unfaithful_a with_o god_n treachery_n and_o perfidiousness_n hinder_v commerce_n among_o man_n so_o do_v hypocrisy_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n communion_n with_o god_n god_n never_o promise_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o carcase_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o worship_n god_n have_v no_o obligation_n upon_o he_o by_o any_o word_n of_o he_o to_o reward_v we_o with_o himself_o when_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o when_o we_o give_v a_o outside_n worship_n we_o have_v only_o the_o outside_n of_o a_o ordinance_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o kernel_n when_o we_o give_v god_n only_o the_o shell_n he_o that_o only_o lick_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o glass_n can_v never_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o rich_a cordial_n enclose_v within_o a_o cold_a and_o lazy_a formality_n will_v make_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o not_o shine_v with_o any_o delightful_a communication_n upon_o our_o soul_n but_o if_o we_o come_v before_o he_o with_o a_o liveliness_n of_o affection_n and_o steadiness_n of_o heart_n he_o will_v draw_v the_o vail_n and_o cause_v his_o glory_n to_o display_v itself_o before_o we_o a_o humble_a pray_v christian_a and_o a_o warm_a affectionate_a christian_a in_o worship_n will_v soon_o find_v a_o god_n who_o be_v delight_v with_o such_o frame_n and_o can_v long_o withhold_v himself_o from_o the_o soul_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o love_n to_o he_o in_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o some_o act_n of_o love_n on_o his_o part_n whereby_o he_o intend_v further_a to_o gratify_v we_o when_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a employment_n and_o meditation_n and_o other_o duty_n he_o have_v that_o great_a revelation_n of_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 1.10_o age_n rev_n 1.10_o his_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v his_o ordinary_a course_n on_o that_o day_n and_o not_o any_o extraordinary_a act_n in_o he_o though_o it_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a discovery_n of_o god_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o engage_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o god_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o spirituality_n in_o worship_n to_o advantage_n himself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o be_v advantage_v by_o he_o if_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o well_o dispose_v eye_n it_o be_v not_o a_o benefit_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o his_o beam_n worship_n be_v a_o act_n that_o perfect_v our_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v then_o most_o widen_v by_o spiritual_a frame_n to_o receive_v the_o influence_n of_o divine_a blessing_n as_o a_o eye_n most_o open_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n better_a than_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v shut_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o our_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o our_o worship_n god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o blessing_n to_o unsuitable_a heart_n what_o a_o nasty_a vessel_n be_v a_o carnal_a heart_n for_o a_o spiritual_a communication_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o every_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o god_n be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o that_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o any_o duty_n can_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o his_o institution_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a appearance_n or_o gesture_n whereby_o man_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n but_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reflection_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o god_n without_o this_o all_o the_o rich_a stream_n of_o grace_n will_v run_v beside_o we_o and_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v hinder_v and_o impair_v a_o diligent_a hand_n make_v rich_a say_v the_o wise_a man_n a_o diligent_a heart_n in_o spiritual_a worship_n bring_v in_o rich_a income_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o spiritual_a soul_n 2._o it_o render_v the_o worship_n not_o only_o unacceptable_a but_o abominable_a to_o god_n it_o make_v our_o gold_n to_o become_v dross_n it_o soyl_v our_o duty_n and_o bespott_n our_o soul_n a_o carnal_a and_o unsteady_a frame_n show_v a_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n at_o best_a and_o luke_o warmness_n be_v as_o ungrateful_a to_o god_n as_o heavy_a and_o nauseous_a meat_n be_v to_o the_o stomach_n he_o spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 3.16_o mouth_n rev._n 3.16_o as_o our_o gracious_a god_n do_v overlook_v infirmity_n where_o intention_n be_v good_a and_o endeavour_n serious_a and_o strong_a so_o he_o loathe_v the_o service_n where_o the_o frame_n be_v stark_o naught_o psal_n 66.118_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n luke_n warm_a and_o indifferrent_fw-la service_n stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n seem_v to_o loath_a god_n when_o it_o start_v from_o he_o upon_o every_o occasion_n when_o it_o be_v unwilling_a to_o employ_v itself_o about_o and_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o and_o can_v god_n be_v please_v with_o such_o a_o frame_n the_o more_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o any_o service_n the_o more_o real_a goodness_n there_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o more_o savoury_a it_o be_v to_o god_n the_o less_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o less_o of_o goodness_n and_o the_o more_o nauseous_a to_o god_n who_o love_v righteousness_n
and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n 51.6_o part_n psal_n 51.6_o and_o therefore_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n can_v but_o hate_v worship_n present_v to_o he_o with_o deceitful_a carnal_a and_o flit_a affection_n they_o must_v be_v more_o nauseous_a to_o god_n than_o a_o putrify_a carcase_n can_v be_v to_o man_n they_o be_v the_o prophaning_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o make_v the_o spirit_n the_o seat_n of_o duty_n a_o filthy_a dunghill_n and_o be_v as_o loathsome_a to_o god_n as_o money-changer_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o our_o saviour_n we_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o carnal_a frame_n and_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a frame_n for_o further_a help_n in_o this_o last_o let_v we_o practice_v these_o follow_a direction_n direction_n 1._o keep_v up_o spiritual_a frame_n out_o of_o worship_n to_o avoid_v low_a affection_n we_o must_v keep_v our_o heart_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v in_o a_o settle_a elevation_n if_o we_o admit_v unworthy_a disposition_n at_o one_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o at_o another_o 12._o another_o fitzherbert_n pol._n in_o relig_n part_n 2._o cap._n 19_o §_o 12._o as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v bite_v with_o gnat_n in_o the_o night_n must_v keep_v his_o window_n shut_v in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o be_v once_o enter_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o expel_v they_o in_o which_o respect_n one_o advise_v to_o be_v such_o out_o of_o worship_n as_o we_o will_v be_v in_o worship_n if_o we_o mix_v spiritual_a affection_n with_o our_o worldly_a employment_n worldly_a affection_n will_v not_o mingle_v themselves_o so_o easy_o with_o our_o heavenly_a engagement_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v spiritual_a in_o our_o outward_a call_n they_o will_v scarce_o be_v carnal_a in_o our_o religious_a service_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.16_o flesh_n gal._n 5.16_o a_o spiritual_a walk_n in_o the_o day_n will_v hinder_v carnal_a lusting_n in_o worship_n the_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v alive_a upon_o the_o altar_n when_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n from_o night_n till_o morning_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o vigour_n out_o of_o worship_n will_v render_v it_o at_o its_o season_n sweet_a and_o easy_a and_o preserve_v a_o spontaneity_n and_o preparedness_n to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o both_o natural_a and_o pleasant_a to_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v unhinge_v and_o discompose_v our_o spirit_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o religious_a service_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a sedateness_n and_o gravity_n all_o irregular_a passion_n disturb_v the_o serenity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o open_v the_o door_n for_o satan_n 4.26.27_o satan_n eph._n 4.26.27_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n where_o wrath_n break_v the_o lock_n the_o devil_n will_v quick_o be_v over_o the_o threshold_n and_o though_o they_o be_v allay_v yet_o they_o leave_v the_o heart_n sometime_o after_o like_o the_o sea_n roll_a and_o swell_v after_o the_o storm_n be_v cease_v mixture_n with_o ill_a company_n leave_v a_o tincture_n upon_o we_o in_o worship_n ephraim_n ally_v himself_n with_o the_o gentile_n breed_v a_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n hos_fw-la 7.8_o ephraim_n have_v mix_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v it_o will_v make_v our_o heart_n and_o consequent_o our_o service_n half_a doughty_n as_o well_o as_o half_o bake_v these_o and_o the_o like_v make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n withdraw_v himself_o and_o then_o the_o soul_n lie_v like_o a_o wind-bound_a vessel_n and_o can_v make_v no_o way_n when_o the_o sun_n depart_v from_o we_o it_o carry_v its_o beam_n away_o with_o it_o then_o do_v darkness_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n creep_v out_o 2d_o out_o psal_n 1â4_n 2d_o when_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v a_o while_n from_o a_o good_a man_n it_o carry_v away_o though_o not_o habitual_a yet_o much_o of_o the_o exciting_a and_o assist_a grace_n and_o then_o carnal_a disposition_n perk_v up_o themselves_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o natural_a corruption_n to_o be_v spiritual_a in_o worship_n we_o must_v bar_v the_o door_n at_o other_o time_n against_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o contagious_a disease_n carry_v some_o preservative_n about_o with_o he_o and_o inure_n himself_o to_o good_a scent_n to_o this_o end_n be_v much_o in_o secret_a ejaculation_n to_o god_n these_o be_v the_o pure_a slight_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v more_o of_o fervour_n and_o less_o of_o carnality_n they_o preserve_v a_o liveliness_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o more_o fit_a to_o perform_v solemn_a state_v worship_n with_o great_a freedom_n and_o activity_n a_o constant_a use_n of_o this_o will_v make_v our_o whole_a life_n life_n of_o worship_n as_o frequent_v sinful_a act_n strengthen_v habit_n of_o sin_n so_o frequent_a religious_a act_n strengthen_v habit_n of_o grace_n direction_n 2._o excite_v and_o exercise_v particular_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o love_n be_v a_o command_a affection_n a_o unite_n grace_v it_o draw_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o one_o centre_n the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n when_o it_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o belove_a object_n it_o can_v mind_v nothing_o else_o during_o such_o impression_n when_o the_o affection_n be_v set_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n the_o soul_n have_v will_v be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o as_o david_n disposition_n be_v to_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29.3_o carnal_a frame_n like_o the_o foul_n will_v be_v light_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o when_o it_o be_v inflame_v though_o the_o scent_n of_o the_o flesh_n invite_v they_o yet_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n drive_v they_o to_o their_o distance_n a_o flame_a love_n will_v singe_v the_o fly_n that_o endeavour_v to_o interrupt_v and_o disturb_v we_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n consist_v in_o a_o full_a attraction_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o his_o glorious_a influence_n upon_o it_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o diffusion_n of_o his_o goodness_n throughout_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o will_v unite_v the_o affection_n perfect_o to_o he_o these_o affection_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o will_v be_v there_o gather_v into_o one_o flame_n move_v to_o he_o and_o centre_v in_o he_o therefore_o the_o more_o of_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n possess_v our_o affection_n here_o the_o more_o settle_a and_o uniform_a will_v our_o heart_n be_v in_o all_o their_o motion_n to_o god_n and_o operation_n about_o he_o excite_v a_o dependence_n on_o he_o pro._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v let_v we_o go_v out_o in_o god_n strength_n and_o not_o in_o our_o own_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v through_o god_n only_o we_o can_v do_v valiant_o in_o spiritual_a concern_v as_o well_o as_o temporal_a the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v but_o slight_a impression_n upon_o the_o spirit_n direction_n 3._o nourish_v right_a conception_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o your_o mind_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o god_n the_o most_o amiable_a object_n the_o best_a of_o being_n worthy_a of_o infinite_a honour_n and_o high_o merit_v the_o high_a affection_n we_o can_v give_v a_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n by_o a_o word_n that_o uphold_v the_o great_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o majesty_n above_o the_o conception_n of_o angel_n who_o use_v not_o his_o power_n to_o strike_v we_o to_o our_o deserve_a punishment_n but_o his_o love_n and_o bounty_n to_o allure_v we_o a_o god_n that_o give_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o serve_v we_o and_o can_v in_o a_o trice_n make_v they_o as_o much_o our_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v now_o make_v they_o our_o servant_n let_v we_o view_v he_o in_o his_o greatness_n and_o in_o his_o goodness_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v have_v a_o true_a value_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n and_o count_v it_o the_o most_o worthy_a employment_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o when_o we_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o will_v make_v our_o worship_n serious_a when_o we_o have_v a_o joy_n in_o god_n it_o will_v make_v our_o worship_n durable_a our_o affection_n will_v be_v raise_v when_o we_o represent_v god_n in_o the_o most_o reverential_a endear_n and_o oblige_v
circumstance_n we_o honour_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o we_o consider_v he_o with_o due_a reverence_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o work_n and_o in_o this_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n do_v worship_n chief_o consist_v low_a thought_n of_o god_n will_v make_v low_a frame_n in_o we_o before_o he_o if_o we_o think_v god_n a_o infinite_a glorious_a spirit_n how_o will_v our_o heart_n be_v low_a than_o our_o knee_n in_o his_o presence_n how_o humble_o how_o believe_o plead_n be_v the_o psalmist_n when_o he_o consider_v god_n to_o be_v without_o comparison_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o who_o none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a can_v be_v liken_v when_o there_o be_v none_o like_o to_o he_o in_o strength_n or_o faithfulness_n round_o about_o 8._o about_o psal_n 89.6_o 7_o 8._o we_o shall_v have_v also_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o to_o who_o the_o most_o secret_a temper_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o loud_a word_n be_v audible_a that_o though_o man_n judge_n by_o outward_a expression_n god_n judge_n by_o inward_a affection_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n regulate_v the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n pitch_v upon_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o god_n be_v visible_o present_a with_o we_o shall_v we_o not_o approach_v to_o he_o with_o strong_a affection_n summon_v our_o spirit_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o behave_v ourselves_o modest_o before_o he_o let_v we_o consider_v he_o be_v as_o real_o present_a with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v visible_a to_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o preserve_v a_o strong_a sense_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n no_o man_n but_o one_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o he_o will_v break_v off_o at_o every_o period_n and_o run_v after_o the_o catch_n of_o butterflies_a remember_v in_o all_o worship_n you_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a direction_n 4._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o inordinate_a desire_n after_o the_o world_n as_o the_o world_n steal_v away_o a_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o word_n so_o it_o do_v from_o all_o other_o worship_n it_o choke_v the_o word_n 13.27_o word_n mat._n 13.27_o it_o stifle_v all_o the_o spiritual_a breathe_n after_o god_n in_o every_o duty_n the_o edge_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v blunt_v by_o it_o and_o make_v too_o dull_a for_o such_o sublime_a exercise_n the_o apostle_n rule_v in_o prayer_n when_o he_o join_v sobriety_n with_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 4.7_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o be_v of_o concern_v in_o all_o worship_n sobriety_n in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o use_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n a_o man_n drink_v with_o worldly_a fume_n can_v watch_v can_v be_v heavenly_a affectionate_a spiritual_a in_o service_n there_o be_v a_o magnetic_a force_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o hinder_v our_o flight_n to_o heaven_n bird_n when_o they_o take_v their_o first_o flight_n from_o the_o earth_n have_v more_o fluttering_n of_o their_o wing_n than_o when_o they_o be_v mount_v further_o in_o the_o air_n and_o get_v more_o without_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o earth_n attractiveness_n the_o motion_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v more_o steady_a that_o you_o can_v scarce_o perceive_v they_o stir_v they_o move_v like_o a_o ship_n with_o a_o full_a gale_n the_o world_n be_v a_o clog_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o bar_n to_o spiritual_a frame_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o elevate_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o hurry_n of_o worldly_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o meditate_v when_o we_o be_v near_o a_o great_a noise_n of_o water_n fall_v from_o a_o precipice_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o volley_n of_o musket_n thick_o claiy_a affection_n bemire_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o unfit_a for_o such_o high_a flight_n it_o be_v to_o take_v in_o worship_n therefore_o get_v your_o heart_n clear_a from_o worldly_a thought_n and_o desire_n if_o you_o will_v be_v more_o spiritual_a in_o worship_n 5._o let_v we_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o our_o present_a want_n and_o the_o supply_v we_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o worship_n cold_a affection_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v will_v grow_v cool_a weakness_n of_o desire_n for_o the_o communication_n in_o worship_n will_v freeze_v our_o heart_n at_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o make_v way_n for_o vain_a and_o foolish_a diversion_n a_o beggar_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o know_v he_o be_v next_o door_n to_o ruin_n will_v not_o slight_o and_o dull_o begin_v alm_n and_o will_v not_o be_v divert_v from_o his_o importunity_n by_o every_o slight_a call_n or_o the_o move_n of_o a_o atom_n in_o the_o air._n be_v it_o pardon_v we_o will_v have_v let_v we_o apprehend_v the_o blackness_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o respect_v god_n let_v we_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o pardon_n and_o worth_n of_o mercy_n and_o get_v our_o affection_n into_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o a_o condemn_a man_n will_v do_v let_v we_o consider_v that_o as_o we_o be_v now_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v short_o be_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v forlorn_v there_o how_o fix_o and_o earnest_o will_v it_o plead_v for_o mercy_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o same_o affection_n now_o which_o we_o have_v see_v some_o die_a man_n have_v and_o which_o we_o suppose_v despair_v soul_n will_v have_v do_v at_o god_n tribunal_n 1._o tribunal_n guliel_n paris_n rhetor._n divin_n cap._n 26._o p._n 350._o col._n 1._o we_o must_v be_v sensible_a that_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n depend_v upon_o worship_n will_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o our_o carriage_n while_o we_o be_v eat_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v cold_a or_o garish_a before_o god_n when_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v if_o we_o do_v see_v the_o heap_n of_o sin_n the_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o if_o we_o do_v see_v a_o angry_a and_o offend_a judge_n if_o we_o do_v see_v the_o riches_n of_o mercy_n the_o glorious_a outgoing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o bless_a doles_n he_o give_v out_o to_o man_n when_o they_o spiritual_o attend_v upon_o he_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o will_v make_v we_o perform_v our_o duty_n humble_o sincere_o earnest_o and_o affectionate_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o whole_a soul_n to_o have_v misery_n avert_v and_o mercy_n bestow_v let_v our_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o saviour_n present_v his_o merit_n with_o what_o affection_n do_v he_o present_v his_o merit_n his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v cold_a and_o freeze_v flit_a and_o unsteady_a when_o his_o affectioâs_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v christ_n do_v not_o present_a any_o man_n case_n and_o duty_n without_o a_o sense_n of_o hiâ_n want_v and_o shall_v we_o have_v none_o of_o our_o own_o let_v i_o add_v this_o let_v we_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o what_o supply_v we_o haââ_n meet_v with_o in_o former_a worship_n the_o delightful_a remembrance_n of_o what_o converââ_n we_o have_v have_v with_o god_n in_o former_a worship_n will_v spiritualise_v our_o heart_n for_o the_o present_a worship_n have_v peter_n have_v a_o view_n of_o christ_n glory_n in_o the_o mount_n fresh_a in_o his_o thought_n he_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v turn_v his_o back_n upon_o his_o master_n nor_o will_v the_o israelite_n have_v be_v at_o leisure_n for_o their_o idolatry_n have_v they_o preserve_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n discover_v in_o his_o late_a thunder_n from_o mount_n sinai_n 6._o if_o any_o thing_n intrude_v that_o may_v choke_v the_o worship_n cast_v it_o speedy_o out_o we_o can_v hinder_v satan_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n from_o present_v cooler_n to_o we_o but_o we_o may_v hinder_v the_o success_n of_o they_o we_o can_v hinder_v the_o gnat_n from_o buzz_v about_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o business_n but_o we_o may_v prevent_v they_o from_o settle_v upon_o we_o a_o man_n that_o be_v run_v on_o a_o considerable_a errand_n will_v shun_v all_o unnecessary_a discourse_n that_o may_v make_v he_o forget_v or_o loiter_v in_o his_o business_n what_o though_o there_o may_v be_v something_o offer_v that_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v a_o
human_a nature_n though_o it_o obscure_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o disparage_v the_o deity_n or_o bring_v any_o disgrace_n to_o it_o be_v gold_n the_o worse_a for_o be_v form_v into_o the_o image_n of_o a_o fly_n do_v it_o not_o still_o retain_v the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o metal_n when_o man_n be_v despise_v for_o descend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mean_a and_o vile_a thing_n it_o be_v because_o they_o neglect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a and_o sin_n in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o lesser_a thing_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o that_o which_o concern_v more_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o careless_a of_o that_o of_o more_o concern_v be_v criminal_a and_o contemptible_a but_o god_n know_v the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o mean_v thing_n be_v not_o know_v by_o he_o to_o exclude_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a nor_o be_v vile_a thing_n govern_v by_o he_o to_o exclude_v the_o order_n of_o the_o better_a the_o deformity_n of_o object_n know_v by_o god_n do_v not_o deform_v he_o nor_o defile_v he_o he_o do_v not_o view_v they_o without_o himself_o but_o within_o himself_o wherein_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o idea_n be_v beautiful_a and_o comely_a our_o knowledge_n of_o a_o deform_a thing_n be_v not_o a_o deform_n of_o our_o understanding_n but_o be_v beautiful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o object_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o fear_n that_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v material_a by_o know_v material_a thing_n any_o more_o than_o our_o understanding_n lose_v their_o spirituality_n by_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o body_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v therefore_o that_o only_o those_o sense_n of_o man_n as_o see_v hear_v smell_a which_o have_v those_o quality_n for_o their_o object_n that_o come_v near_a the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o light_n sounds_z fragrant_a odour_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n not_o touch_v or_o taste_v which_o be_v sense_n that_o be_v not_o exercise_v without_o a_o more_o immediate_a commerce_n with_o gross_a matter_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o gross_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n and_o make_v of_o matter_n like_o the_o thing_n he_o know_v 2._o as_o he_o know_v all_o creature_n so_o god_n know_v all_o the_o action_n of_o creature_n he_o count_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n do_v he_o not_o see_v all_o my_o way_n and_o count_v all_o my_o step_n job_n 31.4_o he_o tell_v their_o wander_n as_o if_o one_o by_o one_o psal_n 56.8_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o he_o see_v all_o his_o go_n job_n 34.21_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n when_o they_o look_v wist_o with_o fix_a eye_n upon_o a_o thing_n to_o view_v it_o in_o every_o circumstance_n whence_o it_o come_v whether_o it_o go_v to_o observe_v every_o little_a motion_n of_o it_o god_n eye_n be_v not_o a_o wander_a but_o a_o fix_a eye_n and_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o before_o his_o eye_n but_o he_o do_v exact_o ponder_v they_o 5.21_o prov._n 5.21_o as_o one_o that_o will_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o least_o mite_n in_o they_o but_o weigh_v and_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o standard_n of_o his_o law_n he_o may_v as_o well_o know_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o member_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n the_o small_a action_n before_o they_o be_v whether_o civil_a natural_a or_o religious_a fall_v under_o his_o cognizance_n what_o mean_a than_o a_o man_n carry_v a_o pitcher_n yet_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v it_o luke_n 22.10_o god_n know_v not_o only_o what_o man_n do_v but_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o restrain_v they_o what_o abimelech_n will_v have_v do_v to_o sarah_n have_v not_o god_n put_v a_o bar_n in_o his_o way_n gen._n 20.6_o what_o a_o man_n that_o be_v take_v away_o in_o his_o youth_n will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o live_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n yea_o he_o know_v the_o most_o secret_a word_n as_o well_o as_o action_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n be_v reveal_v to_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6.12_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v any_o action_n of_o man_n be_v conceal_v from_o god_n can_v we_o view_v the_o various_a action_n of_o a_o heap_n of_o aunt_n or_o a_o hive_n of_o bee_n in_o a_o glass_n without_o turn_v our_o eye_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n behold_v the_o action_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v less_o than_o bee_n or_o aunt_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o more_o visible_a to_o he_o than_o a_o ant-hill_n or_o beehive_n can_v be_v to_o the_o acute_a eye_n of_o man_n 3._o as_o god_n know_v all_o the_o action_n of_o creature_n so_o he_o know_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o creature_n the_o thought_n be_v the_o most_o closet_v act_n of_o man_n hide_v from_o man_n and_o angel_n unless_o disclose_v by_o some_o outward_a expression_n but_o god_n descend_v into_o the_o depth_n and_o abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n discern_v the_o most_o inward_a contrivance_n nothing_o be_v impenetrable_a to_o he_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o so_o much_o enlighten_v the_o earth_n as_o god_n understand_v the_o heart_n all_o thought_n be_v as_o visible_a to_o he_o as_o fly_n and_o mote_n enclose_v in_o a_o body_n of_o transparent_a crystal_n this_o man_n natural_o allow_v to_o god_n man_n often_o speak_v to_o god_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o secret_a ejaculation_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o natural_o implant_v in_o they_o that_o god_n know_v all_o their_o inward_a motion_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o positive_a in_o this_o he_o tries_z the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o psal_n 7.9_o as_o man_n by_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n discern_v the_o drossy_a and_o pure_a part_n of_o metal_n the_o secret_a intention_n and_o aim_n the_o most_o lurk_a affection_n seat_v in_o the_o reins_o he_o know_v that_o which_o no_o man_n no_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o know_v which_o a_o man_n himself_o know_v not_o nor_o make_v any_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o yea_o he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16.2_o he_o exact_o number_v all_o the_o device_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n as_o man_n do_v every_o piece_n of_o coin_n they_o tell_v out_o of_o a_o heap_n he_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4.12_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n every_o stir_a and_o purpose_n so_o that_o not_o one_o thought_n can_v be_v withhold_v from_o he_o job_n 42.2_o yea_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o he_o much_o more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n prov._n 15.11_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o that_o treasure_n say_v some_o but_o more_o natural_o god_n know_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a all_o the_o receptacle_n and_o grave_n of_o their_o body_n all_o the_o body_n of_o man_n consume_v by_o the_o earth_n or_o devour_v by_o live_a creature_n thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o be_v he_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a creature_n who_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o care_n for_o ever_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o justice_n never_o more_o to_o cast_v a_o delightful_a glance_n towards_o they_o not_o a_o secret_a in_o any_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o know_v because_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v they_o by_o any_o of_o the_o thought_n they_o now_o have_v since_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o punishment_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o much_o more_o be_v he_o acquaint_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o live_a man_n the_o counsel_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o order_n to_o their_o trial_n and_o censure_n yea_o he_o know_v they_o before_o they_o spring_v up_o into_o actual_a be_v psal_n 139.2_o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o my_o thought_n that_o be_v every_o thought_n though_o innumerable_a thought_n pass_v through_o i_o in_o a_o day_n and_o that_o in_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n before_o it_o be_v our_o thought_n if_o he_o know_v they_o before_o their_o existence_n before_o they_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v we_o much_o more_o do_v he_o know_v they_o when_o they_o actual_o spring_v up_o in_o we_o he_o know_v the_o tendency_n of_o they_o where_o the_o bird_n will_v light_v when_o it_o be_v in_o flight_n he_o know_v they_o exact_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o discerner_n or_o criticizer_n of_o the_o heart_n
power_n this_o title_n be_v superior_a to_o any_o title_n give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o prediction_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o rather_o as_o the_o note_n of_o his_o perfect_a understanding_n than_o of_o his_o perfect_a teach_n and_o discover_v as_o calvin_n do_v he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o revealer_n of_o what_o he_o know_v so_o be_v the_o prophet_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n but_o the_o counsellor_n of_o what_o he_o reveal_v have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o be_v interest_v in_o they_o as_o the_o mighty_a god_n he_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o peculiar_a title_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o by_o this_o prerogative_n to_o all_o the_o church_n rev._n 2.23_o and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n the_o most_o hide_a operation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o lie_v lock_v up_o from_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o he_o after_o his_o ascension_n for_o the_o same_o perfection_n he_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o earthly_a flesh_n luke_n 6.8_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n his_o eye_n be_v therefore_o compare_v cant._n 5.12_o to_o dove_n eye_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o quick_a and_o to_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n rev._n 1.14_o not_o only_a heat_n to_o consume_v his_o enemy_n but_o light_a to_o discern_v their_o contrivance_n against_o the_o church_n he_o pierce_v by_o his_o knowledge_n into_o all_o part_n as_o fire_n pierce_v into_o the_o close_a particle_n of_o iron_n and_o separate_v between_o the_o most_o unite_a part_n of_o metal_n and_o some_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v call_v a_o roe_n from_o the_o perspicacity_n of_o his_o sight_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o swiftness_n of_o his_o motion_n 1._o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n he_o know_v the_o father_n and_o none_o else_o know_n the_o father_n angel_n know_v god_n man_n know_v god_n but_o christ_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n know_n the_o father_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n mat._n 11.27_o he_o know_v so_o as_o that_o he_o learn_v not_o from_o any_o other_o he_o do_v perfect_o comprehend_v he_o which_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o creature_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n not_o because_o of_o any_o incapacity_n in_o god_n to_o reveal_v but_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o receive_v finite_a be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v make_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o incapable_a of_o comprehend_v infinite_a so_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v deus_fw-la factus_fw-la make_v of_o a_o creature_n a_o god_n to_o comprehend_v god_n for_o then_o of_o finite_a he_o will_v become_v infinite_a which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n because_o he_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o that_o be_v comprehend_v they_o etc._n potav_n theo._n dogmat_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 467._o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n do_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n understand_v what_o it_o think_v and_o what_o it_o will_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n understand_v what_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o absolute_a knowledge_n ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o divinity_n now_o if_o the_o spirit_n know_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o take_v from_o christ_n what_o he_o show_v to_o we_o of_o he_o john_n 16.15_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n himself_o he_o must_v know_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n that_o afford_v we_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n will_n since_o he_o comprehend_v the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n he_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o infinite_a for_o god_n who_o essence_n be_v infinite_a be_v infinite_o knowable_a but_o no_o create_a understanding_n can_v infinite_o know_v god_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o object_n hinder_v it_o from_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o infinite_a though_o a_o creature_n shall_v understand_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o say_v to_o understand_v god_n himself_o as_o though_o i_o may_v understand_v all_o the_o volition_n and_o motion_n of_o my_o soul_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o i_o understand_v the_o whole_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o my_o soul_n or_o if_o a_o man_n understand_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o therefore_o he_o understand_v full_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o christ_n know_v the_o father_n he_o lay_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o great_a intimacy_n with_o he_o john_n 1.18_o and_o from_o this_o intimacy_n with_o he_o he_o see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o so_o he_o know_v god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v knowable_a and_o therefore_o know_v he_o perfect_o as_o the_o father_n know_v himself_o by_o a_o comprehensive_a vision_n this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o proper_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o understanding_n appear_v and_o our_o saviour_n use_v such_o expression_n which_o manifest_a his_o knowledge_n to_o be_v above_o all_o create_a knowledge_n and_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n have_v of_o he_o 2._o christ_n know_v all_o creature_n that_o knowledge_n which_o comprehend_v god_n comprehend_v all_o create_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o sink_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n in_o creation_n and_o providence_n by_o know_v the_o father_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v that_o the_o son_n do_v john_n 5.19_o as_o the_o father_n therefore_o know_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o do_v the_o son_n know_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o as_o the_o perfect_a make_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o both_o so_o do_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o both_o where_o the_o action_n be_v the_o same_o the_o knowledge_n be_v the_o same_o now_o the_o father_n do_v not_o create_v one_o thing_n and_o christ_n another_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n col._n 1.16_o as_o he_o know_v himself_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v effect_v by_o he_o and_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o he_o know_v all_o creature_n in_o god_n as_o he_o know_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o know_v all_o creature_n in_o themselves_o as_o he_o know_v his_o own_o act_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o power_n those_o thing_n must_v be_v in_o his_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o col._n 2.3_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o know_v in_o part_n and_o be_v in_o part_n ignorant_a he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o he_o john_n 1.3_o and_o since_o it_o be_v less_o to_o know_v than_o create_v for_o we_o know_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v make_v 467._o petau._n theolo_n dogmat._n tom._n 1._o p._n 467._o if_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n he_o can_v but_o be_v the_o discerner_n of_o what_o he_o make_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n belong_v to_o a_o artificer_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o what_o he_o make_v since_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o he_o furnish_v with_o be_v and_o with_o various_a endowment_n he_o must_v know_v they_o not_o only_o universal_o but_o particular_o 3._o christ_n know_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n peter_n scruple_n not_o to_o ascribe_v to_o he_o this_o knowledge_n among_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n john_n 21.17_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o from_o christ_n knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o conclude_v his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n to_o search_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o sole_a prerogative_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 8.39_o for_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n
foundation_n remain_v though_o it_o have_v put_v on_o variety_n of_o form_n the_o body_n of_o abel_n the_o first_o man_n that_o die_v nor_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n reduce_v to_o nothing_o indeed_o the_o quantity_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o body_n have_v be_v lose_v by_o various_a change_n they_o have_v pass_v through_o since_o their_o dissolution_n but_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o they_o remain_v entire_a and_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v destroy_v by_o all_o those_o transform_a alteration_n in_o so_o long_a a_o revolution_n of_o time_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o infancy_n and_o his_o old_a age_n if_o it_o be_v methuselah_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o foundation_n in_o those_o multitude_n of_o year_n though_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v the_o quality_n different_a though_o the_o colour_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v change_v in_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o body_n remain_v the_o same_o among_o all_o the_o alteration_n after_o death_n and_o can_v it_o be_v so_o mix_v with_o other_o nature_n and_o creature_n as_o that_o it_o be_v pass_v find_v out_o by_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n can_v any_o particle_n of_o this_o matter_n escape_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o make_v and_o behold_v all_o those_o various_a alteration_n and_o where_o every_o mite_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o body_n be_v particular_o lodge_v so_o as_o that_o he_o can_v compact_v it_o together_o again_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o that_o soul_n that_o many_o a_o year_n before_o flee_v from_o it_o 24._o daillè_fw-la serm._n 15._o p._n 21._o 22_o 23_o 24._o since_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o his_o providence_n extensive_a over_o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v needs_o know_v the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a of_o his_o creature_n in_o their_o beginning_n progress_n and_o dissolution_n all_o the_o form_n through_o which_o the_o body_n of_o all_o creature_n roll_n the_o particular_a instant_n of_o time_n and_o the_o particular_a place_n when_o and_o where_o those_o change_n be_v make_v they_o be_v all_o present_a with_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n allot_v by_o he_o for_o the_o reunion_n of_o soul_n and_o decease_a body_n be_v come_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o can_v call_v forth_o every_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o man_n that_o expire_v and_o strip_v it_o of_o all_o those_o form_n and_o figure_n which_o it_o shall_v then_o have_v to_o compact_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lodging_n for_o that_o soul_n which_o before_o it_o entertain_v and_o though_o the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o stomach_n of_o barbarous_a men-eater_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o lose_v there_o be_v but_o little_a of_o the_o food_n we_o take_v that_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o own_o body_n that_o which_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o nourishment_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n be_v separate_v and_o concoct_v and_o reject_v whatsoever_o objection_n be_v make_v be_v answer_v by_o this_o attribute_n nothing_o hinder_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a knowledge_n from_o discern_v every_o particle_n of_o the_o matter_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v dispose_v and_o since_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o discern_v and_o a_o hand_n to_o recollect_v and_o unite_v what_o difficulty_n be_v there_o in_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o that_o question_n this_o reveal_v truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n must_v question_v god_n omniscience_n as_o well_o as_o his_o omnipotence_n and_o power_n 5._o what_o semblance_n of_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o expect_v a_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o be_v there_o any_o action_n do_v by_o any_o of_o we_o but_o upon_o a_o scrutiny_n we_o may_v find_v flaw_n and_o deficiency_n in_o it_o what_o then_o shall_v not_o this_o perfection_n of_o god_n discern_v they_o the_o mote_n that_o escape_v our_o eye_n can_v escape_v his_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o man_n to_o flatter_v himself_o with_o the_o rectitude_n of_o any_o work_n or_o enter_v into_o any_o debate_n with_o he_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o thousand_o article_n against_o we_o out_o of_o his_o own_o infinite_a record_n unknown_a to_o we_o and_o unanswerable_a by_o we_o if_o conscience_n a_o representative_a or_o counterpart_n of_o god_n omniscience_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n find_v nothing_o do_v by_o we_o but_o in_o a_o copy_n short_a of_o the_o original_a and_o behold_v if_o not_o blur_n yet_o imperfection_n in_o the_o best_a action_n god_n must_v much_o more_o discern_v they_o we_o never_o know_v a_o copy_n equal_o exact_a with_o the_o original_a if_o our_o own_o conscience_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v as_o million_o of_o witness_n against_o we_o if_o our_o corruption_n be_v so_o great_a and_o our_o holiness_n so_o low_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n how_o much_o great_a must_v the_o one_o and_o how_o much_o mean_a must_v the_o other_o appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n god_n have_v a_o unerring_a eye_n to_o see_v as_o well_o as_o a_o unspotted_a holiness_n to_o hate_v and_o a_o unbribable_a justice_n to_o punish_v he_o want_v no_o more_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o shortness_n of_o our_o action_n than_o he_o do_v holiness_n to_o enact_v and_o power_n to_o execute_v his_o law_n nay_o suppose_v we_o can_v recollect_v many_o action_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n visible_a to_o we_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o attribute_n shall_v scare_v we_o from_o rest_v upon_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o since_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o by_o a_o pierce_a eye_n see_v and_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o according_a to_o appearance_n the_o least_o crookedness_n of_o a_o stick_n not_o sensible_a to_o a_o acute_a eye_n yet_o will_v appear_v when_o lay_v to_o the_o line_n and_o the_o impurity_n of_o a_o counterfeit_n metal_n be_v manifest_a when_o apply_v to_o the_o touchstone_n so_o will_v the_o best_a action_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v measure_v in_o god_n knowledge_n by_o the_o strait_a line_n of_o his_o law_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o as_o paul_n though_o he_o shall_v know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o think_v not_o himself_o therefore_o justify_v since_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n that_o judge_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o own_o sight_n but_o not_o any_o live_a man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n psal_n 143.2_o in_o his_o sight_n who_o eye_n pierce_v into_o our_o unknown_a secret_n and_o frame_n it_o be_v therefore_o well_o answer_v of_o a_o good_a man_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n be_v ask_v what_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o i_o have_v labour_v say_v he_o with_o all_o my_o strength_n to_o observe_v the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o since_o i_o be_o a_o man_n i_o be_o ignorant_a whether_o my_o work_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n since_o god_n judge_n in_o one_o manner_n and_o i_o in_o another_o manner_n let_v the_o consideration_n therefore_o of_o this_o attribute_n make_v we_o join_v with_o job_n in_o his_o resolution_n job_n 9.21_o though_o we_o be_v perfect_a yet_o will_v we_o not_o know_v our_o own_o soul_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v up_o to_o plead_v any_o of_o my_o virtue_n before_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v after_o another_o righteousness_n wherein_o the_o exact_a eye_n of_o the_o divine_a omniscience_n we_o be_v sure_a can_v discern_v no_o stain_n or_o crookedness_n 6._o what_o honourable_a and_o adore_a thought_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v of_o god_n for_o this_o perfection_n do_v we_o not_o honour_v a_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o predict_v do_v we_o not_o think_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o wisdom_n have_v not_o all_o nation_n regard_v such_o a_o faculty_n as_o a_o character_n and_o a_o mark_n of_o divinity_n there_o be_v something_o more_o ravish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n both_o to_o the_o person_n that_o know_v they_o and_o the_o person_n that_o hear_v they_o than_o there_o be_v in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n whence_o the_o great_a prophet_n have_v be_v account_v in_o the_o great_a veneration_n and_o man_n have_v think_v it_o a_o way_n to_o glory_n to_o divine_a and_o predict_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n
or_o by_o any_o creature_n be_v blasphemous_a it_o set_v the_o creature_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o invest_v it_o in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a honour_n of_o the_o divinity_n for_o when_o any_o swear_v true_o they_o intend_v the_o invocation_n of_o a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o the_o bring_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n for_o what_o they_o do_v assert_v while_o any_o therefore_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o false_a god_n they_o profess_v that_o that_o creature_n or_o that_o which_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o god_n be_v a_o infallible_a witness_n which_o to_o be_v be_v only_o the_o right_n of_o god_n they_o attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n whether_o they_o speak_v true_a or_o no_o and_o this_o be_v account_v by_o all_o nation_n the_o true_a design_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o to_o swear_v false_o be_v a_o plain_a denial_n of_o the_o all-knowledg_n of_o god_n so_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n be_v to_o set_v the_o creature_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o ascribe_v that_o perfection_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o sovereign_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o to_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n 4._o we_o sin_n against_o this_o attribute_n by_o censure_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o a_o open_a crime_n indeed_o fall_v under_o our_o cognizance_n and_o therefore_o under_o our_o judgement_n for_o whatsoever_o fall_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n to_o be_v punish_v fall_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o a_o censure_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o act_n which_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o view_n if_o we_o take_v a_o step_n far_o to_o judge_n the_o heart_n and_o state_n we_o leave_v the_o reveal_v rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ambitious_o erect_v a_o tribunal_n equal_a with_o god_n and_o usurp_v a_o judicial_a power_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o pretend_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o this_o perfection_n of_o omniscience_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o sovereign_a authority_n for_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o dominion_n that_o god_n have_v the_o supreme_a right_n to_o judge_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v a_o incommunicable_a capacity_n to_o judg._n in_o a_o action_n that_o be_v doubtful_a the_o good_a or_o evil_n whereof_o depend_v only_o upon_o god_n determination_n and_o wherein_o much_o of_o the_o judgement_n depend_v upon_o the_o discern_a the_o intention_n of_o the_o agent_n we_o can_v judge_v any_o man_n without_o a_o manifest_a invasion_n of_o god_n peculiar_a right_n such_o action_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o god_n knowledge_n not_o by_o our_o surmise_n god_n only_o be_v the_o master_n in_o such_o case_n to_o who_o a_o person_n stand_v or_o fall_v rom._n 14.4_o till_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o end_n of_o a_o action_n be_v know_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n act_v it_o a_o true_a judgement_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n principle_n and_o end_n lie_v deep_a and_o hide_v from_o we_o and_o it_o be_v intolerable_a pride_n to_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o joint_a key_n with_o god_n to_o open_v that_o cabinet_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o beside_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n in_o misconstrue_v action_n which_o may_v be_v great_a and_o generous_a in_o their_o root_n and_o principle_n we_o invade_v god_n right_o as_o if_o our_o ungrounded_a imagination_n and_o conjecture_n be_v in_o joint_a commission_n with_o this_o sovereign_a perfection_n and_o thereby_o we_o become_v usurp_a judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n james_n 2.4_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o boldness_n worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n to_o assume_v to_o ourselves_o the_o capacity_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a judg._n for_o as_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n for_o the_o inward_a violation_n of_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n so_o be_v the_o right_n of_o judge_v a_o prerogative_n belong_v only_o to_o his_o omniscience_n his_o right_n be_v therefore_o invade_v if_o we_o pretend_v to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o this_o humour_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n check_v when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v manifest_v the_o counsel_n of_o all_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o the_o time_n yet_o for_o god_n to_o erect_v the_o tribunal_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o action_n he_o have_v reserve_v the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o this_o attribute_n for_o another_o season_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o presume_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n heart_n till_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o by_o open_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n much_o less_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v any_o man_n final_a condition_n manasseh_n may_v sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o unconvert_v paul_n tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o call_v they_o the_o action_n may_v be_v censure_v not_o the_o state_n for_o we_o know_v not_o who_o god_n may_v call_v in_o censure_v man_n we_o may_v double_o imitate_v the_o devil_n in_o a_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o ambitious_a usurpation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o perfection_n be_v injure_v by_o presume_v upon_o it_o or_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o man_n want_n because_o god_n know_v they_o already_o so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o prayer_n they_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o restrain_v it_o before_o god_n prayer_n be_v not_o to_o administer_v knowledge_n to_o god_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n if_o god_n do_v not_o know_v there_o be_v indeed_o no_o use_n of_o prayer_n it_o will_v be_v as_o vain_a a_o thing_n to_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n as_o to_o implore_v the_o senseless_a statue_n or_o picture_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o a_o protection_n we_o pray_v because_o god_n know_v for_o though_o he_o know_v our_o want_n with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o know_v they_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o supply_n till_o he_o be_v seek_v unto_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v ground_n of_o adoration_n 7.11_o adoration_n mat._n 6.32.33_o matth._n 7.11_o and_o this_o excellency_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o part_n of_o worship_n we_o call_v prayer_n if_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n in_o our_o necessity_n be_v a_o chief_a act_n of_o worship_n whence_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n of_o solemn_a worship_n be_v not_o call_v the_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o god_n information_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a but_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o desire_n not_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o want_v but_o to_o manifest_v to_o he_o by_o some_o rational_a sign_n convenient_a to_o our_o nature_n our_o sense_n of_o that_o want_n which_o he_o know_v by_o himself_o so_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o design_v to_o acquaint_v god_n with_o our_o want_n but_o to_o express_v the_o desire_n of_o a_o remedy_n of_o our_o want_n god_n know_v our_o want_n but_o have_v not_o make_v promise_n bare_o to_o our_o want_n but_o to_o our_o ask_n that_o his_o omniscience_n in_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o his_o sufficiency_n in_o supply_v may_v have_v a_o sensible_a honour_n in_o our_o acknowledgement_n and_o receipt_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o ill_a use_n of_o this_o excellency_n of_o god_n to_o neglect_v prayer_n to_o he_o as_o needless_a because_o he_o know_v already_o 4._o this_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v wrong_v by_o a_o practical_a denial_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o so_o god_n take_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o man_n for_o their_o impiety_n upon_o this_o he_o charge_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o israel_n the_o overflow_a of_o blood_n in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o city_n they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o 9.9_o not_o ezek._n 9.9_o they_o deny_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v
apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n will_v go_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n 5.6_o lord_n hos_fw-la 5.6_o will_v sacrifice_v multitude_n of_o sheep_n and_o heifer_n which_o be_v the_o main_a outside_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n only_o with_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n not_o with_o their_o heart_n with_o those_o inward_a qualification_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n for_o sin_n as_o though_o outside_n appearance_n limit_v god_n observation_n whereas_o god_n have_v tell_v they_o before_o 3._o verse_n 3._o that_o he_o know_v ephraim_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o thus_o to_o do_v be_v to_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o god_n and_o think_v to_o blind_v his_o all-seeing_a eye_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v deceit_n psal_n 78.36_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o deceive_v as_o well_o as_o to_o flatter_v not_o that_o they_o or_o any_o else_o can_v deceive_v god_n but_o it_o imply_v a_o endeavour_n to_o deceive_v he_o by_o a_o few_o dissemble_a word_n and_o gesture_n or_o a_o imagination_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o bare_a profession_n and_o will_v not_o concern_v himself_o in_o a_o further_a inquisition_n this_o be_v a_o unworthy_a conceit_n of_o god_n to_o fancy_v that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o inward_a sin_n and_o avert_v approach_a judgement_n by_o external_n offering_n by_o a_o loud_a voice_n with_o a_o false_a heart_n as_o if_o god_n like_o child_n will_v be_v please_v with_o the_o glitter_a of_o a_o empty_a shell_n or_o the_o rattle_n of_o stone_n the_o chink_a of_o money_n a_o mere_a voice_n and_o cry_v without_o inward_a frame_n and_o intention_n of_o service_n 4._o in_o cherish_v multitude_n of_o evil_a thought_n no_o man_n but_o will_v blush_v for_o shame_n if_o the_o base_a impure_a slovenly_a thought_n either_o in_o or_o out_o of_o duty_n of_o worship_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n how_o diligent_a will_v he_o be_v to_o curb_v his_o luxuriant_a and_o unworthy_a fancy_n as_o well_o as_o bite_v in_o his_o word_n but_o when_o we_o give_v the_o rain_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v at_o random_n without_o a_o curb_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v for_o their_o fall_n under_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o it_o argue_v a_o very_a weak_a belief_n of_o this_o perfection_n or_o scarce_o any_o belief_n at_o all_o who_o can_v think_v any_o man_n heart_n possess_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o infinite_a excellency_n that_o suffer_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o meditation_n on_o god_n to_o wander_v into_o every_o sty_n and_o be_v pick_v up_o stone_n upon_o a_o dunghill_n what_o do_v it_o intimate_v but_o that_o those_o thought_n be_v as_o invisible_a or_o unaudible_a to_o god_n as_o they_o be_v to_o man_n without_o the_o garment_n of_o word_n 357._o word_n drexel_n nicetas_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o p._n 357._o when_o a_o man_n think_v of_o obscene_a thing_n his_o own_o natural_a notion_n if_o revive_v will_v tell_v he_o that_o god_n discern_v what_o he_o think_v that_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v open_a to_o he_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o those_o notion_n be_v deface_v those_o vain_a imagination_n out_o of_o your_o mind_n but_o what_o be_v do_v man_n cast_v away_o rational_a light_n muster_v up_o conceit_n that_o god_n see_v they_o not_o know_v they_o not_o and_o so_o sink_v into_o the_o puddle_n of_o their_o sordid_a imagination_n as_o though_o they_o remain_v in_o darkness_n to_o god_n i_o may_v further_o instance_n in_o omission_n of_o prayer_n which_o arise_v sometime_o from_o a_o flat_a atheism_n who_o will_v call_v upon_o a_o god_n that_o believe_v no_o such_o be_v or_o from_o partial_a atheism_n either_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n sufficiency_n to_o help_v or_o of_o his_o omniscience_n to_o know_v as_o if_o god_n be_v like_o the_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n in_o crete_n frame_v without_o ear_n in_o the_o hypocritical_a pretence_n of_o man_n to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o service_n god_n call_v they_o to_o when_o man_n pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o this_o lurk_v in_o the_o vein_n sometime_o of_o the_o best_a man_n sometime_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n when_o man_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n than_o of_o dissemble_v with_o the_o almighty_a it_o will_v pretend_v a_o virtue_n to_o cover_v a_o secret_a wile_n and_o choose_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o crafty_a as_o the_o expression_n in_o job_n 15.5_o job_n job_n 15.5_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a in_o moses_n who_o when_o order_v to_o undertake_v a_o eminent_a service_n pretend_v a_o want_n of_o eloquence_n and_o a_o ungrateful_a slowness_n of_o speech_n 4.10_o speech_n exod._n 4.10_o this_o generous_a soul_n that_o before_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o discover_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o egypt_n for_o his_o countryman_n answer_n sneak_o to_o god_n and_o will_v vail_v his_o carnal_a fear_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o humility_n who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v unto_o pharaoh_n 3.11_o pharaoh_n exod._n 3.11_o he_o can_v not_o well_o allege_v a_o inability_n to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n since_o he_o have_v have_v a_o education_n in_o the_o egyptian_a learning_n which_o render_v he_o capable_a to_o appear_v at_o court_n god_n at_o last_o uncase_v he_o and_o show_v it_o all_o to_o be_v a_o dissimulation_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o pretence_n fear_v lay_v at_o the_o bottom_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o life_n upon_o his_o appearance_n before_o pharaoh_n from_o who_o face_n he_o have_v flee_v upon_o the_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a which_o god_n intimate_v to_o he_o exod._n 4.19_o go_v and_o return_v into_o egypt_n for_o all_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a which_o seek_v thy_o life_n what_o do_v this_o carriage_n speak_v but_o as_o if_o god_n eye_n be_v not_o upon_o our_o inward_a part_n as_o though_o we_o can_v lock_v he_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n that_o can_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o any_o creek_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 2._o the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o great_a comfort_n under_o the_o present_a dispensation_n wherein_o we_o be_v discover_v be_v nou._n 1678._o when_o the_o popish_a plot_n be_v discover_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o experimental_a part_n of_o it_o in_o his_o special_a providence_n this_o day_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n without_o go_v out_o of_o our_o ordinary_a course_n to_o fetch_v it_o whereby_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v peculiar_o of_o god_n order_v for_o we_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o all_o the_o clandestine_v contrivance_n of_o man_n against_o the_o church_n his_o eye_n pierce_v as_o far_o as_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n not_o one_o of_o his_o church_n adversary_n lie_v in_o a_o mist_n all_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o the_o star_n which_o he_o number_n my_o adversary_n be_v all_o before_o thou_o 69.19_o thou_o psal_n 69.19_o more_o exact_o know_v to_o thou_o than_o i_o can_v recount_v they_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o god_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n enemy_n he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o god_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o every_o particular_a person_n among_o his_o adversary_n he_o know_v where_o they_o repose_v themselves_o when_o they_o go_v out_o to_o consult_v and_o when_o they_o come_v in_o with_o their_o resolve_n he_o discern_v all_o the_o rage_n that_o spirit_n their_o heart_n in_o what_o corner_n it_o lurk_v how_o it_o act_n all_o the_o disorder_n motion_n of_o it_o and_o every_o object_n of_o that_o rage_n he_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o close_a and_o subtle_a person_n thus_o god_n speak_v concern_v zenacherib_n and_o his_o host_n against_o jerusalem_n 29._o jerusalem_n isai_n 37.28_o 29._o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o he_o add_v but_o i_o know_v thy_o abode_n and_o thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o and_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o because_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o and_o thy_o tumult_n be_v come_v up_o into_o my_o ear_n therefore_o will_v i_o put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nose_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v thou_o back_o etc._n etc._n he_o know_v all_o the_o method_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o stage_n they_o have_v lay_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o design_n all_o the_o way_n whither_o they_o turn_v themselves_o and_o will_v
his_o seal_n nor_o can_v any_o raze_v it_o out_o 3â2_n out_o turretin_n sermon_n p._n 3â2_n when_o the_o church_n be_v either_o scatter_v like_o dust_n by_o persecution_n or_o overgrow_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o grain_n of_o true_a religion_n appear_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elijah_n who_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v root_v out_o of_o that_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o world_n 1_o king_n 19.14_o 18._o yet_o god_n know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o number_n feed_v in_o a_o cave_n and_o have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o have_v preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n christ_n know_v his_o sheep_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o yea_o better_o than_o they_o can_v know_v he_o 10.14_o he_o john_n 10.14_o history_n acquaint_v we_o that_o cyrus_n have_v so_o vast_a a_o memory_n that_o he_o know_v the_o name_n of_o every_o particular_a soldier_n in_o his_o army_n which_o consist_v of_o diverse_a nation_n shall_v it_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n to_o know_v every_o one_o of_o that_o host_n that_o march_n under_o his_o banner_n may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o know_v they_o as_o know_v the_o number_n quality_n influence_n of_o those_o star_n which_o lie_v conceal_v from_o our_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v visible_a to_o our_o sense_n yes_o he_o know_v they_o as_o a_o general_n to_o employ_v they_o as_o a_o shepherd_n to_o preserve_v they_o he_o know_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o guard_v they_o and_o he_o know_v they_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o gather_v they_o and_o cull_v out_o their_o body_n though_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o putrify_a carcase_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o know_v they_o from_o all_o eternity_n to_o elect_v they_o so_o he_o know_v they_o in_o time_n to_o clothe_v their_o person_n with_o righteousness_n to_o protect_v their_o person_n in_o calamity_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o at_o last_o to_o raise_v and_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n 4._o we_o may_v take_v comfort_n from_o hence_o that_o our_o sincerity_n can_v be_v unknown_a to_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n not_o a_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v conceal_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n before_o he_o 1.6_o he_o psal_n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a he_o know_v they_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o he_o know_v they_o to_o reward_v they_o how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o appeal_v to_o this_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o our_o integrity_n with_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o remember_v lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n christ_n himself_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o this_o prophetical_a psalm_n draw_v out_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o attribute_n psal_n 40.9_o i_o have_v not_o restrain_v my_o lip_n oh_o lord_n thou_o know_v mean_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o declare_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n job_n follow_v the_o same_o step_n also_o now_o behold_v my_o record_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o witness_n be_v on_o high_a 1â_n high_a job_n 16_o 1â_n my_o innocence_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o my_o great_a support_n be_v in_o the_o record_n of_o god_n also_o now_o or_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n i_o have_v another_o witness_n in_o heaven_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o can_v only_o judge_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o my_o action_n and_o clear_v i_o from_o the_o scorn_v of_o my_o friend_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o man_n with_o a_o justification_n of_o my_o innocence_n he_o repeat_v it_o twice_o to_o take_v the_o great_a comfort_n in_o it_o god_n know_v that_o we_o do_v that_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n to_o be_v do_v for_o unworthy_a and_o sordid_a end_n he_o know_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o praise_n that_o which_o man_n often_o dispraise_v and_o write_v down_o that_o with_o a_o euge_fw-la well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n which_o man_n daub_v with_o their_o severe_a censure_n 2.29_o censure_n rom._n 2.29_o how_o refresh_v be_v it_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n never_o mistake_v the_o appearance_n for_o reality_n nor_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n and_o censure_n if_o god_n have_v no_o sound_a and_o no_o more_o pierce_v a_o judgement_n than_o man_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o sincere_a soul_n that_o be_v often_o judge_v hypocrite_n by_o some_o what_o a_o happiness_n be_v it_o for_o integrity_n to_o have_v a_o judge_n of_o infinite_a understanding_n who_o will_v one_o day_n wipe_v off_o the_o dirt_n of_o worldly_a reproach_n again_o god_n know_v the_o least_o dram_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n though_o but_o as_o a_o smoke_a flax_n or_o the_o least_o bruise_n of_o a_o save_a conviction_n 12.20_o conviction_n mat._n 12.20_o and_o know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o cherish_v it_o he_o know_v that_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v and_o never_o have_v his_o eye_n off_o from_o it_o to_o abandon_v it_o 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o excellent_a perfection_n in_o god_n may_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o secret_a prayer_n sigh_n and_o work_n if_o god_n be_v not_o of_o infinite_a understanding_n to_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n what_o comfort_n have_v a_o poor_a creature_n that_o have_v a_o scantiness_n of_o expression_n but_o a_o heart_n in_o a_o flame_n if_o god_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o heart_n faith_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v internal_a work_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a how_o can_v he_o give_v that_o mercy_n our_o heart_n plead_v for_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o inward_a affection_n hypocrite_n may_v scale_v heaven_n by_o lofty_a expression_n and_o a_o sincere_a soul_n come_v short_a of_o the_o happiness_n he_o be_v prepare_v for_o for_o want_v of_o flourish_a gift_n prayer_n be_v a_o internal_a work_n word_n be_v but_o the_o garment_n of_o prayer_n meditation_n be_v the_o body_n and_o affection_n the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o prayer_n give_v ear_n to_o my_o word_n oh_o lord_n consider_v my_o meditation_n 5.1_o meditation_n psal_n 5.1_o prayer_n be_v a_o rational_a act_n a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o the_o act_n of_o a_o parrot_n prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o the_o speak_a prayer_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tongue_n now_o god_n give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n but_o he_o consider_v the_o meditation_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n consideration_n be_v a_o more_o exact_a notice_n than_o hear_v the_o act_n only_o of_o the_o ear._n be_v not_o god_n of_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n and_o omniscient_a he_o may_v take_v fine_a clothes_n a_o heap_n of_o garment_n for_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o be_v put_v off_o by_o glitter_a word_n without_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n what_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v be_v it_o that_o we_o call_v not_o upon_o a_o deaf_a and_o ignorant_a idol_n but_o on_o one_o that_o listen_v to_o our_o secret_a petition_n to_o give_v they_o a_o dispatch_n that_o know_v our_o desire_n afar_o off_o and_o from_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n join_v with_o his_o omniscience_n stand_v ready_a to_o give_v we_o a_o return_n have_v he_o not_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n for_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o for_o their_o sigh_n and_o ejaculation_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o their_o discourse_n of_o he_o 3.16_o he_o mal._n 3.16_o and_o not_o only_o what_o prayer_n they_o utter_v but_o what_o gracious_a and_o holy_a thought_n they_o have_v of_o he_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n though_o million_o of_o supplication_n be_v put_v up_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o a_o distinct_a file_n as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n which_o perceive_v and_o comprehend_v they_o all_o as_o he_o observe_v million_o of_o sin_n commit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o person_n to_o record_v they_o in_o order_n to_o punishment_n so_o he_o distinct_o discern_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o cry_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n to_o register_n they_o in_o order_n to_o a_o answer_n a_o sigh_n can_v escape_v a_o infinite_a understanding_n though_o crowd_v among_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n of_o cry_n from_o other_o or_o cover_v with_o many_o unwelcome_a distraction_n in_o ourselves_o no_o more_o than_o a_o believe_a touch_n from_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n can_v be_v conceal_v from_o christ_n and_o be_v undiscerned_a from_o the_o press_n of_o
as_o the_o glow_a of_o a_o fire_n do_v before_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o as_o a_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o sunshine_n contract_v itself_o and_o none_o of_o its_o ray_n be_v see_v but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o flame_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o perfect_o wise_a because_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v the_o gospel_n the_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n wisdom_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o for_o age_n 4._o therefore_o only_o wise_a universal_o wisdom_n in_o one_o man_n be_v of_o one_o sort_n in_o another_o of_o another_o sort_n one_o be_v a_o wise_a tradesman_n another_o a_o wise_a statesman_n and_o another_o a_o wise_a philosopher_n one_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n another_o be_v wise_a in_o divine_a concern_v one_o have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o plenty_n of_o one_o sort_n but_o he_o may_v have_v a_o scantiness_n in_o another_o one_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o invention_n and_o foolish_a in_o execution_n a_o artificer_n may_v have_v skill_n to_o frame_v a_o engine_n and_o not_o skill_n to_o use_v it_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o olive_n may_v not_o be_v fit_a for_o vine_n that_o will_v bear_v one_o sort_n of_o grain_n and_o not_o another_o but_o god_n have_v a_o universal_a wisdom_n because_o his_o nature_n be_v wise_a it_o be_v not_o limit_v but_o hover_v over_o every_o thing_n shine_v in_o every_o be_v his_o execution_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o his_o contrivance_n he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o resolve_n and_o wise_a in_o his_o way_n wise_a in_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n government_n redemption_n as_o his_o will_n will_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o power_n effect_n all_o thing_n so_o his_o wisdom_n be_v the_o universal_a director_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o power_n as_o his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o action_n so_o his_o wisdom_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o direct_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o action_n the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o unruly_a power_n his_o wisdom_n order_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o what_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o so_o excellent_a a_o be_v as_o he_o can_v do_v a_o unjust_a thing_n because_o of_o his_o righteousness_n so_o he_o can_v do_v a_o unwise_a act_n because_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n though_o god_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o any_o operation_n without_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o any_o thing_n yet_o suppose_v he_o will_v act_v his_o wisdom_n necessitate_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v congruous_a as_o his_o righteousness_n necessitate_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a so_o that_o though_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principle_n yet_o his_o wisdom_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o action_n we_o must_v in_o our_o conceive_n of_o the_o order_n suppose_v wisdom_n antecedent_n to_o will_n none_o that_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n can_v have_v such_o a_o impious_a thought_n as_o to_o affix_v temerity_n and_o rashness_n to_o any_o of_o his_o proceed_n all_o his_o decree_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o wisdom_n in_o himself_o 377._o himself_o polhil_fw-la against_o sherlock_n p._n 377._o he_o resolve_v nothing_o about_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n without_o reason_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o purpose_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o spring_n from_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v but_o he_o will_v by_o counsel_n and_o work_n by_o counsel_n eph._n 1.11_o counsel_n write_v down_o every_o line_n every_o letter_n in_o his_o eternal_a book_n and_o all_o the_o order_n be_v draw_v out_o from_o thence_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o will_n what_o be_v illustrious_a in_o the_o contrivance_n glitter_v in_o the_o execution_n his_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v infinite_a what_o be_v therefore_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n be_v the_o result_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o rational_a his_o understanding_n and_o will_v join_v hand_n there_o be_v no_o contest_v in_o god_n will_v against_o mind_n and_o mind_n against_o will_n they_o be_v one_o in_o god_n one_o in_o his_o resolve_n and_o one_o in_o all_o his_o work_n 5._o therefore_o he_o be_v only_o wise_a perpetual_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v get_v by_o ripeness_n of_o age_n so_o it_o be_v lose_v by_o decay_n of_o year_n it_o be_v get_v by_o instruction_n and_o lose_v by_o dotage_n the_o perfect_a mind_n when_o in_o the_o wane_n have_v be_v darken_v with_o folly_n nabuchadnezzar_n that_o be_v wise_a for_o a_o man_n become_v as_o foolish_a as_o a_o brute_n but_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a possessor_n of_o prudence_n his_o wisdom_n be_v a_o mirror_n of_o brightness_n without_o a_o deface_a spot_n it_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a prov._n 8.22_o and_o he_o can_v never_o be_v dispossess_v of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o he_o the_o be_v of_o his_o godhead_n may_v as_o soon_o cease_v as_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o mind_n with_o he_o be_v wisdom_n job_n 12.13_o it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o he_o therefore_o as_o durable_a as_o his_o essence_n it_o be_v a_o wisdom_n infinite_a and_o therefore_o without_o increase_n or_o decrease_v in_o itself_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o age_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n have_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o immensity_n of_o it_o as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o light_n of_o that_o glorious_a body_n as_o ignorance_n never_o darken_v his_o knowledge_n so_o folly_n never_o disgrace_v his_o prudence_n god_n infatuate_v man_n but_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v infatuate_a god_n he_o be_v uner_o wise_a his_o counsel_n do_v not_o vary_v and_o flatter_v it_o be_v not_o one_o day_n one_o counsel_n and_o another_o day_n another_o but_o it_o stand_v like_o a_o immovable_a rock_n or_o a_o mountain_n of_o brass_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o all_o generation_n psal_n 33.11_o 6._o he_o be_v only_o incomprehensible_o wise_a his_o thought_n be_v deep_a psal_n 92.5_o his_o judgement_n unsearchable_a his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11.33_o depth_n that_o can_v be_v fathom_v a_o splendour_n more_o dazzle_v to_o our_o dim_a mind_n than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o our_o weak_a eye_n the_o wisdom_n of_o one_o man_n may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o another_o and_o over_o comprehend_v and_o often_o man_n be_v understand_v by_o other_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o action_n than_o they_o understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o one_o angel_n may_v be_v measure_v by_o another_o angel_n of_o the_o same_o perfection_n but_o as_o the_o essence_n so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o any_o creature_n god_n be_v only_o comprehend_v by_o god_n the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n in_o god_n be_v double_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o his_o work_n job_n 11.6_o 7._o can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n there_o be_v a_o unfathomable_a depth_n in_o all_o his_o decree_n in_o all_o his_o work_n we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o work_n much_o less_o that_o of_o his_o decree_n much_o less_o that_o in_o his_o nature_n because_o his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a as_o well_o as_o his_o power_n can_v no_o more_o act_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n than_o his_o power_n as_o his_o power_n be_v not_o terminate_v by_o what_o he_o have_v wrought_v but_o he_o can_v give_v further_a testimony_n of_o it_o so_o neither_o be_v his_o wisdom_n but_o he_o can_v furnish_v we_o with_o infinite_a expression_n and_o piece_n of_o his_o skill_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o immensity_n he_o be_v not_o bound_v by_o the_o limit_n of_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o eternity_n not_o measure_v by_o the_o minute_n of_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n not_o terminate_v with_o this_o or_o that_o number_n of_o object_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o wisdom_n he_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a mode_n of_o work_v so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n as_o well_o as_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o dwell_v in_o unapproachable_a light_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o understand_v of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o creation_n and_o providence_n be_v infinite_o less_o than_o what_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o unbounded_a nature_n many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v declare_v chief_o to_o be_v the_o
the_o earth_n so_o colour_n be_v make_v for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o eye_n sound_v for_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o ear_n light_n be_v form_v whereby_o the_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o one_o and_o air_n to_o convey_v the_o species_n of_o colour_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o sound_v to_o the_o ear_n all_o thing_n be_v like_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n compact_v and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v endow_v with_o contrary_a quality_n yet_o they_o be_v join_v in_o a_o marriage-knot_n for_o the_o public_a security_n and_o subserviency_n to_o the_o preservation_n and_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o the_o variety_n of_o string_n upon_o a_o instrument_n send_v forth_o various_a and_o distinct_a sound_n be_v temper_v together_o for_o the_o frame_n excellent_a and_o delightful_a air_n in_o this_o universal_a conspire_v of_o the_o creature_n together_o to_o one_o end_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n apparent_a in_o tune_v so_o many_o contrary_n as_o the_o element_n be_v and_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o order_n which_o if_o once_o break_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n will_v crack_v and_o fall_v in_o piece_n all_o be_v so_o interweave_v and_o inlay_v together_o by_o the_o divine_a workmanship_n as_o to_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a beauty_n in_o the_o whole_a fabric_n as_o every_o part_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v a_o distinct_a comeliness_n yet_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o result_v from_o the_o union_n of_o divers_a part_n exact_o fashion_v to_o one_o another_o and_o link_v together_o by_o the_o way_n use_v how_o much_o may_v we_o see_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o present_v itself_o to_o our_o eye_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v convince_v of_o our_o unworthy_a neglect_n of_o ascend_v to_o he_o with_o reverend_a and_o admire_a thought_n upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o creature_n what_o dull_a scholar_n be_v we_o when_o every_o creature_n be_v our_o teacher_n every_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o lively_a instruction_n those_o thing_n that_o we_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n if_o use_v by_o we_o according_a to_o the_o full_a design_n of_o their_o creation_n will_v afford_v rich_a matter_n not_o only_o for_o our_o head_n but_o our_o heart_n as_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v nature_n but_o elevate_v it_o so_o neither_o shall_v the_o fresh_a and_o full_a discovery_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o redemption_n deface_v all_o our_o thought_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o creation_n though_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n obscure_v the_o lesser_a sparkle_n of_o the_o star_n yet_o it_o give_v way_n in_o the_o night_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o they_o that_o god_n may_v be_v see_v know_v and_o consider_v in_o all_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n of_o nature_n no_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o psalm_n none_o fill_v with_o clear_a discovery_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o how_o often_o do_v the_o penman_n consider_v the_o creation_n of_o god_n and_o find_v their_o meditation_n on_o he_o to_o be_v sweet_a as_o consider_v in_o his_o work_n psal_n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a when_o why_o after_o a_o short_a history_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o species_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o his_o government_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o regular_a motion_n of_o the_o creature_n speak_v for_o this_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o the_o exact_a composition_n of_o they_o if_o the_o exquisiteness_n of_o the_o frame_n conduct_n we_o to_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o contriver_n the_o exactness_n of_o their_o order_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o law_n speak_v no_o less_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o governor_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o a_o rash_a and_o irrational_a power_n preside_v over_o a_o world_n so_o well_o dispose_v the_o disposition_n of_o thing_n have_v no_o less_o character_n of_o skill_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o they_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v a_o excellent_a lesson_n upon_o a_o lute_n but_o must_v present_o reflect_v upon_o the_o art_n of_o the_o person_n that_o touch_v it_o the_o prudence_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o wrap_v up_o the_o concern_v of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o as_o he_o be_v the_o director_n of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v omit_v his_o government_n of_o inanimate_a creature_n and_o confine_v the_o discourse_n to_o his_o government_n of_o man_n as_o rational_a as_o sinful_a as_o restore_v 1._o in_o his_o government_n of_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n 1._o in_o the_o law_n he_o give_v to_o man_n wisdom_n frame_v it_o though_o will_v enact_v it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o we_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o prescribe_v we_o 46._o we_o castellio_n dialog_n l._n 4._o p._n 46._o the_o composure_n of_o a_o musician_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o sing_v to_o his_o scholar_n yet_o the_o consent_n and_o harmony_n in_o that_o composure_n derive_v not_o itself_o from_o his_o will_n but_o from_o his_o understanding_n he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o musician_n if_o his_o composure_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a harmony_n so_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v compose_v by_o wisdom_n though_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o will_n and_o authority_n the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n imprint_v upon_o adam_n be_v so_o frame_v as_o to_o secure_v the_o right_n of_o god_n as_o supreme_a and_o the_o right_n of_o man_n in_o their_o distinction_n of_o superiority_n and_o equality_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v holy_a and_o good_a rom._n 7.12_o holy_a as_o it_o prescribe_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n good_a as_o it_o regulate_v the_o office_n of_o human_a life_n and_o preserve_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o mankind_n 1._o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n as_o god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o fix_a order_n to_o inanimate_a creature_n so_o he_o have_v give_v a_o law_n of_o reason_n to_o rational_a creature_n other_o creature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n difference_v good_a and_o evil_n because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o faculty_n and_o capacity_n to_o make_v distinction_n between_o they_o it_o have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o propose_v any_o moral_a law_n to_o they_o who_o have_v neither_o understanding_n to_o discern_v nor_o will_v to_o choose_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o whilst_o christ_n exhort_v other_o to_o the_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o exhort_v not_o little_a child_n though_o he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n because_o though_o they_o have_v faculty_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o such_o a_o maturity_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o rational_a instruction_n but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o some_o command_n for_o the_o government_n of_o man_n since_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o rational_a creature_n it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v he_o as_o a_o brute_n but_o as_o a_o rational_a creature_n capable_a of_o know_v his_o precept_n and_o voluntary_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o without_o a_o law_n he_o have_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o exercise_n of_o his_o reason_n in_o service_n respect_v god_n he_o therefore_o give_v he_o a_o law_n with_o a_o covenant_n annex_v to_o it_o whereby_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n and_o secure_v of_o a_o reward_n this_o be_v enforce_v with_o severe_a penalty_n death_n with_o all_o the_o horror_n attend_v it_o to_o deter_v he_o from_o transgression_n gen._n 2.17_o wherein_o be_v imply_v a_o promise_n of_o continuance_n of_o life_n and_o all_o its_o felicity_n to_o allure_v he_o to_o a_o mindfulness_n of_o his_o obligation_n so_o perfect_a a_o hedge_n do_v divine_a wisdom_n set_v about_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v both_o his_o debt_n and_o security_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o look_v he_o see_v either_o something_o to_o invite_v he_o or_o something_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o perseverance_n in_o it_o thus_o the_o law_n be_v exact_o frame_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n man_n have_v twist_v in_o he_o a_o desire_n of_o happiness_n the_o promise_n be_v suit_v to_o cherish_v this_o natural_a desire_n he_o have_v also_o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n the_o proper_a object_n of_o this_o be_v any_o thing_n destructive_a to_o his_o be_v nature_n and_o felicity_n this_o the_o threaten_v meet_v
will_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o hell_n since_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o hell_n of_o corruption_n by_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n will_v be_v excite_v to_o the_o act_v the_o worst_a villainy_n since_o every_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o gen._n 6.5_o if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stop_v these_o floodgate_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o will_v overflow_v the_o world_n and_o frustrate_v all_o the_o gracious_a design_n he_o carry_v on_o among_o the_o son_n of_o men._n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o wisdom_n every_o house_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o violence_n as_o well_o as_o every_o nature_n be_v with_o sin_n what_o harm_n will_v not_o strong_a and_o furious_a beast_n do_v do_v nât_o the_o skill_n of_o man_n tame_a and_o bridle_v they_o how_o often_o have_v divine_a wisdom_n restrain_v the_o viciousness_n of_o human_a nature_n and_o let_v it_o run_v not_o to_o that_o point_n they_o âââââed_v but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o purpose_v laban_n fury_n and_o esau_n enmity_n against_o ãâ¦ã_o âere_z pâât_v in_o within_o bound_n for_o jacob_n safety_n and_o their_o heart_n overrule_v ãâ¦ã_o intend_a destruction_n of_o the_o good_a man_n to_o a_o perfect_a amity_n 32._o amity_n gen._n 31.29_o &_o gen._n 32._o ii_o god_n wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o the_o bring_n glory_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o sin_n 1._o out_o of_o sin_n itself_o god_n erect_v the_o trophy_n of_o honour_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v a_o natural_a mean_n to_o hinder_v and_o deface_v it_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o our_o view_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o have_v lie_v hide_v in_o his_o own_o be_v sin_n be_v altogether_o black_a and_o abominable_a but_o by_o the_o admirable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o dreadful_a darkness_n of_o sin_n the_o save_a beam_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o display_v his_o grace_n in_o the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n for_o the_o atonement_n of_o sin_n thus_o he_o permit_v adam_n fall_n and_o wise_o order_v it_o for_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o a_o high_a elevation_n of_o man_n good_a that_o as_o sin_n reign_v to_o death_n so_o may_v grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.21_o the_o unbounded_a goodness_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v appear_v without_o it_o his_o goodness_n in_o reward_v innocent_a obedience_n will_v have_v be_v manifest_v but_o not_o his_o mercy_n in_o pardon_v rebellious_a crime_n a_o innocent_a creature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o stand_a angel_n be_v under_o the_o beam_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o under_o the_o beam_n of_o mercy_n because_o they_o be_v never_o sinful_a and_o consequent_o never_o miserable_a without_o sin_n the_o creature_n have_v not_o be_v miserable_a have_v man_n remain_v innocent_a he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o punishment_n and_o without_o the_o creature_n misery_n god_n mercy_n in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v his_o enemy_n can_v not_o have_v appear_v the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o passive_a occasion_n for_o god_n to_o manifest_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o change_a the_o heart_n of_o a_o rebellious_a creature_n have_v not_o appear_v have_v not_o sin_n infect_v our_o nature_n we_o have_v not_o clear_o know_v the_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n have_v no_o crime_n be_v commit_v for_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o divine_a wrath._n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n can_v never_o have_v permit_v justice_n to_o exercise_v itself_o upon_o a_o innocent_a creature_n that_o be_v not_o guilty_a either_o personal_o or_o by_o imputation_n psal_n 11.7_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a wisdom_n be_v illustrious_a hereby_o god_n suffer_v man_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o mortal_a disease_n to_o show_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o restorative_n to_o cure_v sin_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v incurable_a by_o the_o art_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o otherwise_o this_o perfection_n whereby_o god_n draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a have_v be_v utter_o useless_a and_o will_v have_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o object_n wherein_o to_o discover_v itself_o again_o wisdom_n in_o order_v a_o rebellious_a headstrong_a world_n to_o its_o own_o end_n be_v great_a than_o the_o order_n a_o innocent_a world_n exact_o observant_a of_o his_o precept_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n now_o without_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n this_o wisdom_n have_v want_v a_o stage_n to_o act_v upon_o thus_o god_n raise_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o wisdom_n while_o man_n ruine_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o creature_n breach_n of_o his_o divine_a law_n to_o establish_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o in_o a_o more_o signal_n and_o stable_a manner_n by_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o bosom_n nothing_o serve_v god_n so_o much_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o glorify_v himself_o as_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n by_o this_o occasion_n god_n communicate_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o have_v else_o be_v fold_v up_o from_o we_o in_o a_o eternal_a night_n his_o justice_n have_v lie_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o have_v nothing_o to_o punish_v his_o mercy_n have_v be_v obscure_a as_o have_v none_o to_o pardon_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o wisdom_n have_v be_v silent_a as_o have_v no_o such_o object_n to_o order_n 2._o his_o wisdom_n appear_v in_o make_v use_n of_o sinful_a instrument_n he_o use_v the_o malice_n and_o enmity_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v about_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o make_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o his_o honour_n contribute_v to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o it_o against_o his_o will_n this_o great_a crafts-master_n he_o take_v in_o his_o own_o net_n and_o defeat_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o devil_n malice_n by_o turn_v the_o contrivance_n he_o have_v hatch_v and_o accomplish_v against_o man_n against_o himself_o he_o use_v he_o as_o a_o tempter_n to_o grapple_v with_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whereby_o to_o make_v he_o fit_a to_o succour_v we_o and_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n to_o inspire_v the_o wicked_a jew_n to_o crucify_v he_o whereby_o to_o render_v he_o actual_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o make_v he_o a_o ignorant_a instrument_n of_o that_o divine_a glory_n he_o design_v to_o ruin_v 232._o ruin_v moulins_n serm._n decad._n 10._o p._n 221_o 232._o it_o be_v more_o skill_n to_o make_v a_o curious_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n with_o ill_a condition_a tool_n than_o with_o instrument_n natural_o sit_v for_o the_o work_n it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a wonder_n for_o a_o limner_n to_o draw_v a_o exact_a piece_n with_o a_o fit_a pencil_n and_o suitable_a colour_n as_o to_o begin_v and_o perfect_a a_o beautiful_a work_n with_o a_o straw_n and_o water_n thing_n improper_a for_o such_o a_o design_n this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v more_o admirable_a and_o astonish_a than_o if_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o rear_v a_o vast_a palace_n by_o fire_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o consume_v combustible_a matter_n not_o to_o erect_v a_o building_n to_o make_v thing_n serviceable_a contrary_n to_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o wisdom_n peculiar_a to_o the_o creator_n of_o nature_n god_n make_v use_n of_o devil_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n be_v a_o more_o amaze_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n than_o his_o goodness_n in_o employ_v the_o bless_a angel_n in_o his_o work_n to_o promise_v that_o the_o world_n which_o include_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o death_n and_o thing_n present_a let_v they_o be_v as_o evil_a as_o they_o will_v shall_v be_v we_o that_o be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o for_o his_o glory_n be_v a_o act_n of_o goodness_n but_o to_o make_v they_o serviceable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n be_v a_o wisdom_n that_o may_v well_o raise_v our_o high_a admiration_n 3.22_o admiration_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o they_o be_v for_o believer_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o chain_n up_o satan_n whole_o and_o frustrate_v his_o wiles_n will_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o divine_a goodness_n but_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o run_v his_o risk_a and_o then_o improve_v all_o his_o contrivance_n for_o his_o own_o glorious_a and_o gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n manifest_v beside_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n his_o wisdom_n also_o he_o use_v the_o sin_n of_o evil_a
and_o dispose_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n for_o the_o bring_v his_o purpose_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o their_o design_a perfection_n 6._o hence_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o public_a review_n of_o the_o management_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o many_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o his_o sovereignty_n justice_n omniscience_n etc._n etc._n so_o among_o the_o rest_n from_o this_o of_o wisdom_n how_o much_o of_o this_o perfection_n will_v lie_v unveil_v and_o obscure_a if_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o view_v whereby_o the_o order_n the_o unrighteous_a action_n of_o man_n by_o his_o direct_n and_o overrule_a hand_n of_o providence_n in_o subserviency_n to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o his_o people_n good_a may_v appear_v in_o all_o its_o glory_n without_o such_o a_o public_a review_n this_o part_n of_o wisdom_n will_v not_o be_v clear_o visible_a how_o those_o action_n which_o have_v a_o vile_a foundation_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o design_n of_o man_n and_o be_v form_v there_o to_o gratify_v some_o base_a lust_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o a_o secret_a wisdom_n preside_v over_o they_o conduct_v to_o amaze_a ends._n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o right_v itself_o and_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o its_o law_n and_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o contradiction_n to_o it_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n but_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n clear_v up_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o proceed_n and_o this_o precede_v and_o the_o other_o follow_v judas_n 15._o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n that_o wisdom_n which_o contrive_a satisfaction_n as_o well_o as_o that_o justice_n which_o require_v it_o be_v concern_v in_o right_v the_o law_n which_o be_v enact_v by_o it_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n be_v engage_v not_o to_o see_v his_o law_n vilify_v and_o trample_v on_o and_o expose_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o affront_v of_o man_n without_o be_v concern_v in_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o it_o will_v appear_v a_o folly_n to_o enact_v and_o publish_v it_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o resolution_n to_o right_n and_o execute_v it_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v no_o more_o associate_v iniquity_n and_o happiness_n together_o than_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v separate_v iniquity_n from_o punishment_n it_o will_v be_v defective_a if_o it_o do_v always_o tame_o bear_v the_o insolence_n of_o offender_n without_o a_o time_n of_o remark_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o precept_n rebellious_o spurn_v at_o he_o will_v be_v unwise_a if_o he_o be_v unjust_a unrighteousness_n have_v no_o better_a a_o title_n in_o scripture_n than_o that_o of_o folly_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o give_v birth_n to_o those_o law_n which_o he_o will_v always_o behold_v ineffectual_a and_o neither_o vindicate_v his_o law_n by_o a_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o penalty_n nor_o right_v his_o own_o authority_n conâemned_v in_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n by_o a_o just_a revenge_n beside_o what_o wisdom_n will_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n to_o lodge_v such_o a_o spokesman_n for_o himself_o as_o conscience_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o find_v speak_v and_o at_o length_n be_v find_v false_a in_o all_o that_o it_o speak_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o apparent_a prospect_n of_o the_o day_n of_o account_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 7._o hence_o we_o have_v a_o ground_n for_o a_o mighty_a reverence_n and_o veneration_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o can_v contemplate_v the_o sparkling_n of_o this_o perfection_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o exact_a government_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n without_o a_o raise_a admiration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v and_o a_o fall_a flat_a before_o he_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o reverence_n to_o so_o great_a a_o be_v can_v we_o behold_v so_o great_a a_o mass_n of_o matter_n digest_v into_o several_a form_n so_o exact_a a_o harmony_n and_o temperament_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o proportion_n of_o number_n and_o measure_n and_o one_o creature_n answer_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o another_o the_o distinct_a beauty_n of_o all_o the_o perpetual_a motion_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o check_v one_o another_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o all_o act_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n with_o a_o admirable_a agreement_n and_o altogether_o like_o differ_v string_n upon_o a_o instrument_n emit_v divers_a sound_n but_o all_o reduce_v to_o order_n in_o one_o delightful_a lesson_n i_o say_v can_v we_o behold_v all_o this_o without_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o appear_v in_o all_o and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o redemption_n in_o reconcile_a divide_a interest_n untie_v hard-knot_n draw_v one_o contrary_a out_o of_o another_o and_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v worse_a than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o vast_a ocean_n and_o as_o we_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o those_o that_o invent_v some_o excellent_a artificial_a engine_n what_o reverence_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v for_o he_o that_o have_v stamp_v a_o unimitable_a wisdom_n upon_o all_o his_o work_n nature_n order_v we_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o our_o superior_n in_o knowledge_n and_o conside_fw-la in_o their_o counsel_n but_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o much_o as_o god_n since_o none_o equal_v he_o in_o wisdom_n 8._o if_o god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a it_o show_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o address_n to_o he_o and_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v and_o often_o oversee_v we_o be_v not_o able_a right_o to_o counsel_n ourselves_o in_o some_o case_n all_o creature_n be_v too_o shortsighted_a to_o apprehend_v they_o and_o too_o ignorant_a to_o g_o ve_fw-la advice_n proper_n for_o they_o and_o to_o contrive_v remedy_n for_o their_o ease_n but_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v counsel_n jer._n 32.19_o he_o be_v great_a in_o counsel_n and_o mighty_a in_o work_v great_a in_o counsel_n to_o advise_v we_o mighty_a in_o work_v to_o assist_v we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o effect_v a_o design_n or_o prevent_v a_o expect_a evil._n we_o have_v a_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o go_v to_o that_o be_v every_o way_n skilful_a to_o manage_v any_o business_n we_o desire_v to_o avert_v any_o evil_n we_o fear_v to_o accomplish_v any_o thing_n we_o commit_v into_o his_o hand_n when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v he_o have_v a_o counsel_n to_o guide_v we_o psal_n 73.24_o he_o be_v not_o more_o powerful_a to_o effect_v what_o be_v needful_a than_o wise_a to_o direct_v what_o be_v fit_v all_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n as_o one_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o man_n and_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o advice_n and_o he_o that_o take_v advice_n deserve_v the_o title_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o give_v advice_n but_o no_o man_n needs_o so_o much_o the_o advice_n of_o another_o man_n as_o all_o man_n need_v the_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n wit_n and_o wisdom_n so_o far_o inâeriour_a to_o the_o prudence_n and_o ability_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o most_o sharp-sighted_a angel_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o stream_n to_o beg_v advice_n from_o a_o wisdom_n that_o be_v infinite_a and_o infallible_a rather_o than_o from_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a and_o fallible_a use_v ii_o if_o wisdom_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n how_o prodigious_a be_v the_o contempt_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n in_o general_n all_o sin_n strike_v at_o this_o attribute_n and_o be_v in_o one_o part_n or_o other_o a_o degrade_n of_o it_o the_o first_o sin_n direct_v its_o venom_n against_o this_o as_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o equal_v their_o creator_n in_o power_n so_o man_n endeavour_v to_o equal_v he_o in_o wisdom_n both_o indeed_o scorn_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o order_n but_o man_n evident_o exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o wisdom_n
a_o chain_n as_o a_o ravenous_a lion_n or_o a_o furious_a wild_a horse_n by_o the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n what_o remedy_n can_v be_v use_v by_o man_n against_o the_o activity_n of_o this_o unseen_a and_o swift_a spirit_n the_o world_n can_v not_o subsist_v under_o his_o malice_n he_o will_v practice_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o all_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o job_n when_o he_o have_v get_v leave_n from_o his_o governor_n turn_v the_o sword_n of_o man_n into_o one_o another_o bowel_n send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o cattle_n intend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n raise_v wind_n to_o shake_v and_o tear_v our_o house_n upon_o our_o head_n daub_v our_o body_n with_o scab_n and_o boil_n and_o let_v all_o the_o humour_n in_o our_o blood_n loose_v upon_o we_o he_o that_o envy_v adam_n a_o paradise_n do_v envy_v we_o the_o pleasure_n of_o enjoy_v its_o outwork_n if_o we_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o continue_a vexation_n by_o spectrums_n and_o apparition_n affright_v sound_n and_o noise_n as_o some_o think_v the_o egyptian_n do_v in_o that_o three_o day_n darkness_n he_o will_v be_v always_o winnow_v we_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v peter_n 22.31_o luke_n 22.31_o but_o god_n over-master_n his_o strength_n that_o he_o can_v move_v a_o hair_n breadth_n beyond_o his_o tedder_n not_o only_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o touch_v a_o upright_a job_n but_o to_o lay_v his_o finger_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o unbelieving_a gadarens_n forbid_v and_o filthy_a swine_n without_o special_a licence_n 8.31_o mat._n 8.31_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o place_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n 11.24_o luke_n 11.24_o new_a object_n for_o his_o malicious_a design_n but_o find_v none_o till_o god_n let_v we_o loose_v the_o reins_o upon_o he_o for_o a_o new_a employment_n though_o satan_n power_n be_v great_a yet_o god_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o tempt_v as_o much_o as_o his_o diabolical_a appetite_n will_v but_o as_o much_o as_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v fit_a and_o the_o divine_a power_n temper_v the_o other_o active_a malice_n and_o give_v the_o creature_n victory_n where_o the_o enemy_n intend_v spoil_v and_o captivity_n how_o much_o strong_a be_v god_n than_o all_o the_o legion_n of_o hell_n 11.22_o luke_n 11.22_o as_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o strong_a man_n from_o effect_v his_o purpose_n testify_v more_o ability_n than_o his_o adversary_n how_o do_v he_o lock_v he_o up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o a_o pound_n which_o he_o can_v leap_v over_o 20.3_o rev._n 20.3_o and_o this_o restraint_n be_v wrought_v partly_o by_o blind_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o design_n partly_o by_o deny_v he_o concourse_n to_o his_o motion_n as_o he_o hinder_v the_o active_a quality_n of_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o three_o child_n by_o withdraw_v his_o power_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o his_o power_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o that_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n sometime_o he_o make_v he_o to_o confess_v he_o against_o his_o own_o interest_n as_o apollo_n oracle_n confess_v 4._o confess_v caeteâââ_n deos_fw-la aeâeos_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n grot._fw-la âeâit_fw-la reâ_n lib._n 4._o and_o though_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_a person_n he_o public_o own_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n mark_v 1.24_o to_o render_v he_o suspect_v by_o the_o people_n of_o have_v commerce_n with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n yet_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o the_o leave_n and_o permission_n of_o god_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o impose_v silence_n upon_o he_o may_v be_v evidence_v and_o that_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o quiet_v of_o wind_n and_o wave_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 12.16_o job_n 12.16_o that_o the_o deceive_v and_o the_o deceiver_n be_v he_o wisdom_n to_o defeat_v and_o power_n to_o over-rule_v his_o most_o malicious_a design_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n 2._o in_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o men._n since_o the_o impetus_fw-la of_o original_a corruption_n run_v in_o the_o blood_n convey_v down_o from_o adam_n to_o the_o vein_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o universal_o diffuse_v in_o all_o mankind_n what_o wrack_n and_o havoc_n will_v it_o make_v in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o suppress_v by_o this_o divine_a power_n which_o preside_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n man_n be_v so_o wretched_a by_o nature_n that_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v vile_a and_o pernicious_a can_v drop_v from_o he_o man_n drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n 15.16_o job_n 15.16_o be_v by_o nature_n abominable_a and_o filthy_a he_o greedy_o swallow_v all_o matter_n for_o iniquity_n every_o thing_n suitable_a to_o the_o mire_n and_o poison_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o will_v sprout_v it_o out_o with_o all_o fierceness_n and_o insolence_n god_n himself_o give_v we_o the_o description_n of_o man_n nature_n gen._n 6.5_o that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o good_a imagination_n at_o any_o time_n etc._n rom._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o psalmist_n dilate_v and_o comment_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n this_o corruption_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o natural_a to_o all_o it_o be_v not_o more_o poisonous_a or_o more_o fierce_a in_o one_o man_n than_o in_o another_o the_o root_n of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o same_o all_o the_o branch_n therefore_o do_v equal_o possess_v the_o villainous_a nature_n of_o the_o root_n no_o child_n of_o adam_n can_v by_o natural_a descent_n be_v better_a than_o adam_n or_o have_v less_o of_o baseness_n and_o vileness_n and_o venom_n than_o adam_n how_o fruitful_a will_v this_o loathsome_a lake_n be_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o steam_n what_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n and_o headstrong_a fury_n will_v triumph_v in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o interpose_v itself_o to_o lock_v down_o the_o floodgate_n of_o it_o what_o root_a up_o of_o humane_a society_n will_v there_o be_v how_o will_v the_o world_n be_v drench_v in_o blood_n the_o number_n of_o malefactor_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o apprehender_n and_o punisher_n how_o will_v the_o print_n of_o natural_a law_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n if_o god_n shall_v leave_v humane_a nature_n to_o itself_o who_o can_v read_v the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o verse_n without_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n where_o there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o villainy_n which_o follow_v upon_o god_n pull_v up_o the_o sluice_n and_o let_v the_o malignity_n of_o their_o inward_a corruption_n have_v its_o natural_a course_n if_o god_n do_v not_o hold_v back_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n his_o garden_n will_v be_v overrun_v his_o vine_n root_v up_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n will_v hurry_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o wickedness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o power_n that_o curb_v bridle_n or_o change_n as_o many_o headstrong_a horse_n at_o once_o and_o every_o minute_n as_o there_o be_v son_n of_o adam_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o wave_n 4._o psal_n 93.3_o 4._o the_o lord_n on_o high_a be_v mighty_a than_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n yea_o than_o the_o mighty_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o do_v hush_a and_o pen_n in_o the_o turbulent_a passion_n of_o men._n 3._o in_o the_o order_n and_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o his_o own_o end_n that_o must_v be_v a_o omnipotent_a hand_n that_o grasp_v and_o contain_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o mean_a person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o most_o tower_a angel_n and_o turn_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o make_v they_o sometime_o ignorant_o sometime_o know_o concur_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o numerous_a their_o thought_n so_o various_a and_o different_a from_o one_o another_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o key_n to_o those_o million_o of_o heart_n and_o with_o infinite_a power_n guide_v by_o as_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o draw_v they_o into_o what_o channel_n he_o please_v for_o the_o gain_v his_o own_o end_n though_o the_o jew_n have_v imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o their_o rage_n be_v yet_o reeking-hot_a against_o his_o follower_n god_n bridle_v their_o fury_n in_o the_o church_n infancy_n till_o it_o have_v get_v some_o strength_n and_o cast_v a_o terror_n
embrace_v it_o whence_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n after_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n isai_n 53._o call_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o enlarge_v her_o tent_n and_o lengthen_v out_o her_o cord_n to_o receive_v those_o multitude_n of_o child_n that_o shall_v call_v her_o mother_n isai_n 54.2_o 3._o for_o she_o shall_v break_v forth_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o her_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o gentile_n the_o idolater_n and_o persecutor_n shall_v listen_v their_o name_n in_o the_o muster-roll_n of_o the_o church_n present_o after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n you_o find_v the_o heart_n of_o three_o thousand_o melt_v by_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n who_o be_v a_o little_a before_o so_o far_o from_o have_v a_o favourable_a thought_n of_o it_o that_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o if_o not_o all_o have_v express_v their_o rage_n against_o it_o in_o vote_v for_o the_o condemn_v and_o crucify_a the_o author_n of_o it_o 42._o it_o act_n 2.41_o 42._o but_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v so_o alter_v that_o they_o breath_n out_o affection_n instead_o of_o fury_n neither_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o their_o ruler_n nor_o the_o honour_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o priest_n not_o the_o derision_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n can_v stop_v they_o from_o own_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o multitude_n of_o discouragement_n how_o wonderful_a be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o soon_o and_o by_o such_o small_a mean_n pay_v a_o reverence_n to_o the_o servant_n who_o have_v none_o for_o the_o master_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v they_o with_o patience_n without_o the_o same_o clamour_v against_o they_o as_o against_o christ_n crucify_v they_o crucify_v they_o but_o that_o their_o heart_n shall_v so_o sudden_o be_v inflame_v with_o devotion_n to_o he_o dead_a who_o they_o so_o much_o abhor_v when_o live_v it_o have_v gain_v footing_n not_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n have_v be_v crucify_a in_o antioch_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n first_o begin_v in_o corinth_n a_o place_n of_o ingenious_a art_n and_o ephesus_n the_o seat_n of_o a_o note_a idol_n in_o less_o than_o twenty_o year_n there_o be_v never_o a_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o scarce_o any_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n but_o be_v store_v with_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a world_n have_v multitude_n of_o they_o sprinkle_v in_o every_o corner_n who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n 1.8_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o the_o court_n of_o nero_n that_o monster_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o cruel_a and_o sordid'st_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o breathe_v be_v not_o empty_a of_o sincere_a votary_n to_o it_o there_o be_v saint_n in_o caesar_n house_n while_o paul_n be_v under_o nero_n chain_n 4._o chain_n phil._n 4._o and_o it_o maintain_v its_o stand_n and_o flourish_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o force_n of_o hell_n 250_o year_n before_o any_o sovereign_a prince_n espouse_v it_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v conquer_v the_o land_n of_o man_n and_o subdue_v their_o body_n these_o vanquish_a heart_n and_o will_n and_o bring_v the_o most_o belove_a thought_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o do_v this_o doctrine_n overmaster_v the_o conscience_n of_o its_o follower_n that_o they_o rejoice_v more_o at_o their_o yoke_n than_o other_o at_o their_o liberty_n and_o count_v it_o more_o a_o glory_n to_o die_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o than_o to_o live_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n reign_v and_o gather_v subject_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o which_o respect_n in_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n revel_v 6.2_o and_o still_o conquer_a in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n how_o great_a a_o testimony_n of_o his_o power_n be_v it_o that_o from_o so_o small_a a_o cloud_n shall_v rise_v so_o glorious_a a_o sun_n that_o shall_v chase_v before_o it_o the_o darkness_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n triumph_n over_o the_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n this_o plain_a doctrine_n vanquish_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n baffle_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o greek_n humble_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o grandee_n throw_v the_o devil_n not_o only_o out_o of_o body_n but_o heart_n tear_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o plant_v the_o cross_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v for_o many_o age_n before_o establish_v his_o standard_n how_o much_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a force_n be_v illustrious_a in_o this_o whole_a conduct_n nothing_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n can_v parallel_v it_o it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o method_n of_o nature_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consider_v the_o resistance_n against_o it_o seem_v to_o surmount_v even_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n never_o be_v there_o in_o any_o profession_n such_o multitude_n not_o of_o bedlam_n but_o man_n of_o sobriety_n acuteness_n and_o wisdom_n that_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o challenge_v death_n in_o the_o most_o terrify_a shape_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o conclude_v this_o shall_v be_v often_o meditate_a upon_o to_o form_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o full_a assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o want_n of_o which_o consideration_n of_o power_n and_o the_o customariness_n of_o a_o education_n in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o profaneness_n under_o it_o and_o apostasy_n from_o it_o the_o disesteem_a of_o the_o truth_n it_o declare_v and_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n it_o enjoin_v the_o more_o we_o have_v a_o prospect_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o impression_n of_o divine_a power_n in_o it_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n iii_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o person_n redeem_v and_o the_o publication_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n 1._o in_o the_o plant_n grace_n 2._o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 3._o in_o the_o preserve_a grace_n 1._o in_o the_o plant_n grace_n there_o be_v no_o expression_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a in_o scripture_n to_o resemble_v this_o work_n to_o but_o argue_v the_o exert_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v express_v by_o light_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o create_v the_o sun_n when_o by_o regeneration_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o form_v a_o infant_n and_o fashion_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n when_o it_o be_v call_v resurrection_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o rear_n of_o the_o body_n again_o out_o of_o putrify_a matter_n when_o it_o be_v call_v creation_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o erect_v a_o comely_a world_n out_o of_o mere_a nothing_o or_o a_o inform_a and_o uncomely_a mass_n as_o we_o can_v not_o contrive_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n so_o we_o can_v form_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o it_o the_o infinite_a efficacy_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v for_o lay_v the_o platform_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v by_o his_o power_n we_o have_v whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o life_n 1.3_o life_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o he_o put_v his_o finger_n upon_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o lock_n and_o turn_v the_o heart_n to_o what_o point_v he_o please_v the_o action_n whereby_o he_o perform_v this_o be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n of_o force_n ãâã_d force_n colos_n 1.19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o have_v snatch_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o action_n whereby_o it_o be_v perform_v manifest_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o power_n it_o be_v call_v creation_n which_o be_v a_o production_n from_o nothing_o and_o conversion_n be_v a_o production_n from_o something_o more_o uncapable_a of_o that_o state_n than_o mere_a nothing_o be_v of_o be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o term_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n corruption_n and_o grace_n than_o between_o the_o term_n of_o nothing_o and_o be_v the_o great_a the_o distance_n be_v the_o more_o power_n be_v require_v to_o the_o produce_v any_o thing_n as_o in_o miracle_n the_o miracle_n be_v the_o great_a where_n the_o change_n be_v the_o great_a
and_o the_o change_n be_v the_o great_a where_n the_o distance_n be_v the_o great_a as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o signal_n mark_v of_o power_n to_o change_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n than_o to_o change_v a_o sick_a man_n to_o health_n so_o that_o the_o change_n here_o be_v from_o a_o term_n of_o a_o great_a distance_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o whereas_o creation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o finger_n or_o his_o word_n conversion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o arm_n 53.1_o arm_n isai_n 53.1_o in_o creation_n we_o have_v a_o earthly_a by_o conversion_n a_o heavenly_a state_n in_o creation_n nothing_o be_v change_v into_o something_o in_o conversion_n hell_n be_v transform_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o turn_v nothing_o into_o a_o glorious_a angel_n in_o that_o thanksgiving_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o babe_n the_o simple_a of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v the_o title_n to_o his_o father_n of_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 11.5_o earth_n mat._n 11.5_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o creative_a and_o preserve_v power_n that_o power_n whereby_o he_o form_v heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v preserve_v the_o stand_n and_o govern_v the_o motion_n of_o all_o creature_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o most_o magnificent_a act_n of_o divine_a power_n that_o god_n ever_o put_v forth_o viz._n that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n 1.19_o saviour_n eph._n 1.19_o wherein_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a impression_n of_o may_v it_o be_v not_o so_o small_a a_o power_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o speak_v with_o tongue_n or_o whereby_o christ_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dumb_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a or_o unloose_v the_o cord_n of_o death_n from_o a_o person_n it_o be_v not_o that_o power_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v those_o stupendous_a miracle_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o power_n which_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n that_o amaze_v the_o most_o know_a angel_n as_o well_o as_o ignorant_a man._n the_o take_n off_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n from_o our_o saviour_n and_o advance_v he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o angelical_a host_n make_v he_o head_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o great_a as_o all_o that_o power_n which_o be_v display_v in_o our_o redemption_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n to_o the_o last_o line_n in_o the_o superstructure_n it_o be_v therefore_o often_o set_v forth_o with_o a_o emphasis_n as_o excellency_n of_o power_n 4.7_o power_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o glorious_a power_n 1.3_o power_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n we_o translate_v it_o but_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d through_o glory_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v by_o a_o glorious_a virtue_n or_o strength_n 2._o the_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o power_n the_o gospel_n which_o god_n use_v in_o this_o great_a affair_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psal_n 110.2_o and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n appearance_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v emphatical_o call_v the_o day_n of_o power_n verse_n 3_o wherein_o he_o bring_v down_o strong_a hold_n and_o tower_a imagination_n 1.19_o imagination_n grotlus_n in_o luke_n 1.19_o and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n which_o name_n signify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v always_o send_v upon_o those_o message_n which_o concern_v the_o gospel_n as_o to_o daniel_n zechary_n mary_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o way_n a_o of_o instrumentality_n but_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a in_o a_o way_n of_o efficiency_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mover_n of_o that_o sceptre_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o as_o a_o bare_a word_n speak_v and_o propose_v the_o thing_n but_o as_o back_v with_o a_o high_a efficacy_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o sword_n do_v instrumental_o cut_v but_o the_o arm_n that_o wield_v it_o give_v the_o blow_n and_o make_v it_o successful_a in_o the_o stroke_n but_o this_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o he_o edge_v this_o by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o surmount_v all_o resistance_n and_o vanquish_v the_o great_a malice_n of_o that_o man_n he_o design_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v conspicuous_a 1._o in_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o matter_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o action_n whereby_o god_n form_v it_o so_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o resistance_n contrary_n to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n but_o in_o convert_v the_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o only_o want_v a_o principle_n of_o assistance_n from_o he_o in_o this_o work_n but_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v alarm_v to_o combat_v against_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v present_v the_o understanding_n be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o the_o will_v perverse_a against_o it_o the_o one_o do_v not_o relish_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n the_o carnal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o mind_n contrive_v against_o it_o and_o the_o rebellious_a will_n put_v the_o order_n in_o execution_n against_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o require_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o dark_a mind_n to_o know_v what_o it_o slight_v and_o the_o fierce_a will_n to_o embrace_v what_o it_o loathe_v the_o stream_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v turn_v but_o by_o a_o power_n above_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o create_a power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v change_v a_o swine_n into_o a_o man_n or_o a_o venomous_a toad_n into_o a_o holy_a and_o illustrious_a angel_n yet_o this_o work_n be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o some_o respect_n as_o the_o still_a the_o fierceness_n of_o nature_n the_o silence_v the_o swell_a wave_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o cast_v out_o those_o brutish_a affection_n which_o be_v bear_v and_o grow_v up_o with_o we_o there_o will_v be_v no_o or_o far_o less_o resistance_n in_o a_o mere_a animal_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o creature_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serious_a christian_a there_o be_v in_o every_o natural_a man_n a_o stoutness_n of_o heart_n a_o stiff-neck_n unwillingness_n to_o good_a forwardness_n to_o evil_n infinite_a power_n quell_v this_o stoutness_n demolish_v these_o strong_a hold_n turn_v this_o wild_a ass_n in_o her_o course_n and_o rout_v those_o army_n of_o turbulent_a nature_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o stop_v the_o flood_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o such_o a_o act_n of_o power_n as_o to_o turn_v the_o tide_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o power_n have_v be_v employ_v upon_o every_o convert_n in_o the_o world_n what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o if_o you_o know_v all_o the_o channel_n in_o which_o it_o have_v run_v since_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n if_o the_o alteration_n of_o one_o rocky_a heart_n into_o a_o pool_n of_o water_n be_v a_o wonder_n of_o power_n what_o then_o be_v the_o calm_v and_o sweeten_v by_o his_o word_n those_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n that_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n 7.3_o throne_n revel_v 7.3_o which_o be_v all_o natural_o so_o many_o rage_a sea_n not_o one_o convert_v soul_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v a_o trophy_n of_o the_o divine_a conquest_n none_o be_v pure_a volunteer_n nor_o list_v themselves_o in_o his_o service_n till_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o strong_a arm_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o no_o man_n understanding_n but_o be_v chain_v with_o darkness_n and_o fond_a of_o it_o no_o man_n but_o have_v corruption_n in_o his_o will_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o can_v be_v propose_v for_o his_o true_a happiness_n these_o thing_n be_v most_o evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o experience_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v against_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n so_o against_o a_o multitude_n of_o corrupt_a habit_n root_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n a_o distemper_n in_o its_o first_o invasion_n may_v more_o
easy_o be_v cure_v than_o when_o it_o become_v chronical_a and_o inveterate_a the_o strength_n of_o a_o disease_n or_o the_o complication_n of_o many_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o medicine_n that_o tame_v and_o expel_v it_o what_o power_n be_v that_o which_o have_v make_v man_n stoop_v when_o natural_a habit_n have_v be_v grow_v giant_n by_o custom_n when_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o nature_n have_v engender_v a_o multitude_n of_o worm_n when_o the_o ulcer_n be_v many_o and_o deplorable_a when_o many_o cord_n wherewith_o god_n will_v have_v bind_v the_o sinner_n have_v be_v break_v and_o like_a samson_n the_o wicked_a heart_n have_v glory_v in_o its_o strength_n and_o grow_v more_o proud_a that_o it_o have_v stand_v like_o a_o strong_a fort_n against_o those_o battery_n under_o which_o other_o have_v fall_v flat_a every_o proud_a thought_n every_o evil_a habit_n captivate_v serve_v for_o matter_n of_o triumph_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 10.5_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o what_o resistance_n will_v a_o multitude_n of_o they_o make_v when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o hold_v the_o faculty_n under_o its_o dominion_n and_o intercept_v its_o operation_n so_o many_o customary_a habit_n so_o many_o old_a nature_n so_o many_o different_a strength_n add_v to_o nature_n every_o one_o of_o they_o stand_v as_o a_o barricado_n against_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o error_n the_o understanding_n be_v possess_v with_o think_v the_o gospel_n folly_n all_o the_o vice_n the_o will_n be_v fill_v with_o count_v it_o the_o fetter_n and_o band._n nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o man_n as_o to_o be_v think_v a_o fool_n nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o man_n as_o to_o enter_v into_o slavery_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o plant_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n upon_o a_o heart_n guide_v by_o many_o principle_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o bias_v by_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n against_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o nature_n render_v a_o man_n too_o feeble_a and_o indispose_v and_o custom_n render_v a_o man_n more_o weak_a and_o unwilling_a to_o change_v his_o hue_n 13.23_o hue_n jer._n 13.23_o to_o dispossess_v man_n then_o of_o his_o self-esteem_a and_o self-excellency_n to_o make_v room_n for_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o for_o sin_n as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o himself_o to_o hurl_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v stout_a imagination_n stoop_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v desire_n of_o self-advancement_n sink_v under_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o a_o overrule_a design_n for_o his_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o but_o a_o outstretched_n aâm_n wield_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n full_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v just_a before_o fill_v with_o a_o contempt_n of_o he_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o power_n a_o eye_n to_o his_o glory_n admire_v thought_n of_o his_o wisdom_n a_o faith_n in_o his_o truth_n that_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o perfection_n than_o he_o have_v of_o a_o creature_n to_o have_v a_o hatred_n of_o his_o habitual_a lust_n that_o have_v bring_v he_o in_o much_o sensitive_a pleasure_n to_o loathe_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o love_v they_o to_o cherish_v the_o duty_n he_o hate_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v before_o so_o hearty_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o satan_n and_o self_n to_o chase_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n from_o his_o member_n and_o the_o please_a thought_n of_o sin_n from_o his_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o stout_a wretch_n willing_o fall_v down_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o adore_v that_o saviour_n who_o before_o he_o outdare_v be_v a_o triumphant_a act_n of_o infinite_a power_n that_o can_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o itself_o and_o break_v those_o multitude_n of_o lock_n and_o bolt_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o 3._o against_o a_o multitude_n of_o temptation_n and_o interest_n the_o temptation_n rich_a man_n have_v in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o numerous_a and_o strong_a that_o the_o entrance_n of_o one_o of_o they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n a_o impossible_a thing_n with_o man_n and_o procurable_a only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 26._o god_n luke_n 18.24_o 25_o 26._o the_o divine_a strength_n only_o can_v separate_v the_o world_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n there_o must_v be_v a_o incomprehensible_a power_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o devil_n that_o have_v so_o long_o so_o strong_a a_o foot_n in_o the_o affection_n to_o render_v the_o soil_n he_o have_v sow_o with_o so_o many_o tare_n and_o weed_n capable_a of_o good_a grain_n to_o make_v spirit_n that_o have_v find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n wrap_v up_o all_o their_o happiness_n in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o bend_v down_o but_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o earth_n and_o mud_n to_o be_v loosen_v from_o those_o belove_a cord_n to_o disrelish_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o crucify_a christ_n i_o say_v this_o must_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o almighty_a power_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n show_v no_o less_o the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o irresistible_a force_n use_v in_o it_o but_o a_o agreeable_a sweetness_n the_o power_n be_v so_o efficacious_a that_o nothing_o can_v vanquish_v it_o and_o so_o sweet_a that_o none_o do_v ever_o complain_v of_o it_o the_o almighty_a virtue_n display_v itself_o invincible_o yet_o without_o constraint_n compel_v the_o will_n without_o offer_v violence_n to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v will_v not_o force_v it_o but_o change_v it_o not_o drag_v it_o but_o draw_v it_o make_v it_o will_v where_o before_o it_o nill_v remove_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o the_o will_n without_o invade_v the_o create_a nature_n and_o right_n of_o the_o faculty_n not_o work_v in_o we_o against_o the_o physical_a nature_n of_o the_o will_n but_o work_v to_o will_n 2.13_o will_n phil._n 2.13_o this_o work_n be_v therefore_o call_v creation_n resurrection_n to_o show_v its_o irresistible_a power_n it_o be_v call_v illumination_n persuasion_n draw_v to_o show_v the_o suitableness_n of_o its_o efficacy_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o humane_a faculty_n it_o be_v a_o draw_n with_o cord_n which_o testify_v a_o invincible_a strength_n but_o with_o cord_n of_o love_n which_o testify_v a_o delightful_a conquest_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o sweet_a or_o more_o sweet_a than_o powerful_a it_o be_v no_o mean_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o twist_v together_o victory_n and_o pleasure_n to_o give_v a_o blow_n as_o delightful_a as_o strong_a as_o please_v to_o the_o sufferer_n as_o it_o be_v sharp_a to_o the_o sinner_n ii_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o pardon_v a_o sinner_n 1._o in_o the_o pardon_n itself_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o patience_n or_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v patient_a be_v because_o he_o will_v show_v his_o power_n 9.22_o power_n rom._n 9.22_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o magnanimity_n to_o pass_v by_o injury_n as_o weak_a stomach_n can_v concoct_v the_o tough_a food_n so_o weak_a mind_n can_v digest_v the_o hard_a injury_n he_o that_o pass_v over_o a_o wrong_n be_v superior_a to_o his_o adversary_n that_o do_v it_o when_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o name_n as_o merciful_a he_o speak_v first_o of_o himself_o as_o powerful_a exod._n 34.6_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o strong_a lord_n jehovah_n the_o strong_a jehovah_n let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a say_v moses_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n people_n numb_a 14.17_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v exalt_v sept._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d strength_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n jigdal_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a jod_n or_o a_o jod_a above_o the_o other_o letter_n the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v be_v advance_v beyond_o a_o ordinary_a strain_n beyond_o the_o creative_a strength_n in_o the_o creation_n he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o power_n over_o himself_o in_o creation_n not_o himself_o but_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o power_n in_o that_o no_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n can_v article_n against_o his_o design_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o a_o sinner_n after_o many_o overture_n make_v to_o he_o and_o refuse_v by_o he_o god_n exercise_v a_o power_n over_o himself_o for_o the_o sinner_n have_v dishonour_v god_n provoke_v his_o
will_n because_o there_o be_v a_o flaw_n contract_v in_o that_o nature_n that_o come_v right_a and_o true_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o he_o that_o wind_v up_o his_o disorder_a watch_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o cause_n of_o its_o motion_n then_o as_o he_o be_v when_o it_o be_v regular_a yet_o by_o that_o act_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o false_a motion_n of_o it_o but_o that_o be_v from_o the_o deficiency_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o watch_n itself_o so_o though_o god_n concur_v to_o that_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v out_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n therefore_o as_o unholy_a as_o the_o heart_n 5._o god_n have_v one_o end_n in_o his_o concurrence_n and_o man_n another_o in_o his_o action_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o often_o a_o gracious_a end_n in_o god_n when_o there_o be_v a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a end_n in_o man._n god_n concur_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n man_n produce_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o act_n whereby_o it_o be_v evil._n god_n order_v both_o the_o action_n wherein_o he_o concur_v and_o the_o sinfulness_n over_o which_o he_o preside_v as_o a_o governor_n to_o his_o own_o ends._n in_o joseph_n case_n man_n be_v sinful_a and_o god_n merciful_a his_o brethren_n act_v envy_n and_o god_n design_v mercy_n gen._n 45.4_o 5._o they_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o he_o as_o a_o eyesore_n and_o god_n concur_v with_o their_o action_n to_o make_v he_o their_o preserver_n gen._n 50.20_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a god_n concur_v to_o judas_n his_o action_n of_o betray_v our_o saviour_n he_o support_v his_o nature_n while_o he_o contract_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o support_v his_o member_n while_o he_o be_v their_o guide_n to_o apprehend_v he_o god_n end_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o choice_a love_n to_o man_n and_o judas_n his_o end_n be_v the_o gratification_n of_o his_o own_o covetousness_n the_o assyrian_a do_v a_o divine_a work_n against_o jerusalem_n but_o not_o with_o a_o divine_a end_n â_o end_n isa_n 10.5.6_o â_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o enlarge_v his_o empire_n enrich_v his_o coffer_n with_o the_o spoil_n and_o gain_v the_o title_n of_o a_o conqueror_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o invade_v his_o neighbour_n and_o god_n employ_v he_o to_o punish_v his_o rebel_n but_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v his_o heart_n think_v so_o he_o intend_v not_o as_o god_n intend_v the_o axe_n do_v not_o think_v what_o the_o carpenter_n intend_v to_o do_v with_o it_o but_o god_n use_v the_o rapine_n of_o a_o ambitious_a nature_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o the_o expose_v malefactor_n to_o wild_a beast_n be_v a_o ancient_a punishment_n whereby_o the_o magistrate_n intend_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n use_v the_o natural_a fierceness_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o a_o end_n different_a from_o what_o those_o ravage_v creature_n aim_v at_o god_n concur_v with_o satan_n in_o spoil_v job_n of_o his_o good_n and_o scarify_n his_o body_n god_n give_v satan_n licence_n to_o do_v it_o 21._o job_n 1.12_o 21._o and_o job_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v god_n act_n but_o their_o end_n be_v different_a god_n concur_v with_o satan_n for_o the_o clear_n the_o integrity_n of_o his_o servant_n when_o satan_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o provoke_v he_o to_o curse_v his_o creator_n the_o physician_n apply_v leech_n to_o suck_v the_o superfluous_a blood_n but_o the_o leech_n suck_v to_o glut_v themselves_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o patient_n in_o the_o same_o act_n where_o man_n intend_v to_o hurt_v god_n intend_v to_o correct_v so_o that_o his_o concurrence_n be_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n while_o man_n commit_v unrighteous_a action_n a_o judge_n command_v the_o executioner_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o he_o have_v just_o pronounce_v against_o a_o malefactor_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o justice_n the_o executioner_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o his_o commission_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o his_o security_n the_o judge_n stand_v by_o to_o countenance_n and_o secure_v he_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o but_o if_o the_o executioner_n have_v not_o the_o same_o intention_n as_o the_o judge_n viz._n a_o love_n to_o justice_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o office_n but_o a_o private_a hatred_n to_o the_o offender_n the_o judge_n though_o he_o command_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o executioner_n yet_o do_v not_o command_v this_o error_n of_o he_o in_o it_o and_o though_o he_o protect_v he_o in_o the_o fact_n yet_o he_o own_v not_o this_o corrupt_a disposition_n in_o he_o in_o the_o do_n of_o what_o be_v enjoin_v he_o as_o any_o act_n of_o his_o own_o to_o conclude_v this_o since_o the_o creature_n can_v act_v without_o god_n can_v lift_v up_o a_o hand_n or_o move_v his_o tongue_n without_o god_n preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o faculty_n and_o preserve_v the_o power_n of_o action_n and_o preserve_v every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n in_o its_o actual_a motion_n and_o in_o every_o circumstance_n of_o its_o motion_n we_o must_v necessary_o suppose_v god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o way_n of_o concurrence_n as_o do_v not_o entrench_v upon_o his_o holiness_n we_o must_v not_o equal_v the_o creature_n to_o god_n by_o deny_v its_o dependence_n on_o he_o nor_o must_v we_o imagine_v such_o a_o concurrence_n to_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o act_n as_o stain_v the_o divine_a purity_n which_o be_v i_o think_v sufficient_o salve_v by_o distinguish_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o act_n from_o the_o evil_a adhere_n to_o it_o for_o since_o all_o evil_n be_v found_v in_o some_o good_a the_o evil_n be_v distinguishable_a from_o the_o good_a and_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o action_n from_o the_o action_n itself_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o create_a act_n have_v a_o dependence_n on_o the_o will_n and_o influence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a act_n be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n 6._o proposition_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blemish_v by_o propose_v object_n to_o a_o man_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o object_n propose_v to_o man_n but_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o influence_v all_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o object_n propose_v to_o man_n but_o his_o active_a nature_n may_v according_a to_o the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o his_o disposition_n make_v a_o good_a or_o a_o ill_a use_n of_o that_o two_o man_n one_o of_o a_o charitable_a the_o other_o of_o a_o hard-hearted_a disposition_n meet_v with_o a_o indigent_a and_o necessitous_a object_n be_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o indigent_a person_n be_v relieve_v by_o the_o one_o and_o neglect_v by_o the_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o action_n in_o the_o world_n but_o about_o some_o object_n there_o can_v be_v no_o object_n offer_v to_o we_o but_o by_o divine_a providence_n the_o active_a nature_n of_o man_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o there_o be_v not_o object_n about_o which_o it_o may_v be_v exercise_v nothing_o can_v present_v itself_o to_o man_n as_o a_o object_n either_o to_o excite_v his_o grace_n or_o awaken_v his_o corruption_n but_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n that_o david_n shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o bathsheba_n be_v in_o the_o bath_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v from_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o order_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n 117._o world_n 2_o sam._n 117._o and_o so_o some_o understand_v jer._n 6.21_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o this_o people_n and_o the_o father_n and_o son_n together_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o since_o they_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n without_o those_o due_a qualification_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v they_o acceptable_a to_o i_o i_o will_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n such_o object_n which_o their_o corruption_n will_v use_v ill_a to_o their_o further_a sin_n and_o ruin_n so_o psal_n 105.25_o he_o turn_v their_o heart_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n that_o be_v by_o the_o multiply_a his_o people_n he_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o egyptian_n of_o hate_v they_o instead_o of_o caress_v they_o as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v but_o god_n holiness_n be_v not_o blemish_v by_o this_o for_o 1._o this_o propose_v or_o present_v of_o object_n invade_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o any_o man_n the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a
say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n the_o word_n be_v part_n of_o a_o reply_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o youngman_n petition_n to_o he_o a_o certain_a person_n come_v in_o haste_n running_z as_o be_v eager_a for_o satisfaction_n to_o entreat_v his_o direction_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v everlasting_a life_n the_o person_n be_v describe_v only_o in_o general_n vers_fw-la 17._o there_o come_v one_o a_o certain_a man_n but_o luke_n describe_v he_o by_o his_o dignity_n 18.18_o dignity_n luke_n 18.18_o a_o certain_a ruler_n one_o of_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o legal_a question_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v or_o as_o matthew_n have_v it_o what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n 19.16_o life_n mat._n 19.16_o he_o imagine_v everlasting_a felicity_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o sentiment_n of_o faith_n christ_n answer_n imply_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o another_o world_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n unless_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o answerable_a to_o every_o divine_a precept_n he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o ill_a or_o hypocritical_a intent_n in_o his_o address_n to_o christ_n not_o to_o tempt_v he_o but_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o come_v with_o a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o demand_n he_o perform_v a_o solemn_a act_n of_o respect_n to_o he_o he_o kneel_v to_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prostrate_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n beside_o christ_n be_v say_v vers_fw-la 21._o to_o love_v he_o which_o have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o knowledge_n christ_n have_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n and_o the_o abhorrence_n he_o have_v of_o hypocrite_n have_v he_o be_v only_o a_o counterfeit_n in_o this_o question_n but_o the_o first_o reply_n christ_n make_v to_o he_o respect_v the_o title_n of_o good_a master_n which_o this_o ruler_n give_v he_o in_o his_o salutation_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o christ_n hereby_o will_v draw_v he_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o as_o god_n you_o acknowledge_v i_o good_a how_o come_v you_o to_o salute_v i_o with_o so_o great_a a_o title_n since_o you_o do_v not_o afford_v it_o to_o your_o great_a doctor_n lightfoot_n in_o loc_n observe_v that_o the_o title_n of_o rabbi_n bone_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o talmud_n you_o must_v own_v i_o to_o be_v god_n since_o you_o own_v i_o to_o be_v good_a goodness_n be_v a_o title_n only_o due_a and_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a be_v if_o you_o take_v i_o for_o a_o common-man_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o salute_v i_o in_o a_o manner_n proper_a to_o god_n since_o no_o man_n be_v good_a no_o not_o one_o but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a continual_o the_o arrian_n use_v this_o place_n to_o back_o their_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n because_o say_v they_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v himself_o good_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v himself_o god_n loc_n god_n erasm_n in_o loc_n but_o he_o do_v not_o here_o deny_v his_o deity_n but_o reprove_v he_o for_o call_v he_o good_a when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man._n augustin_n man._n augustin_n you_o behold_v my_o flesh_n but_o you_o consider_v not_o the_o fullness_n of_o my_o deity_n if_o you_o account_v i_o good_a account_v i_o god_n and_o imagine_v i_o not_o to_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o a_o mere_a man._n he_o disow_v not_o his_o own_o deity_n but_o allure_v the_o youngman_n to_o a_o confession_n of_o it_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a since_o thou_o do_v not_o discover_v any_o apprehension_n of_o my_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n though_o thou_o come_v with_o a_o great_a esteem_n to_o i_o than_o be_v common_o entertain_v of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n why_o do_v thou_o own_v i_o to_o ãâã_d unless_o thou_o own_v i_o to_o be_v god_n if_o christ_n have_v deny_v himself_o in_o this_o speech_n to_o be_v good_a he_o have_v rather_o entertain_v this_o person_n with_o a_o frown_n and_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o give_v he_o a_o title_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o than_o have_v receive_v he_o with_o that_o courtesy_n and_o complaisance_n as_o he_o do_v matth._n do_v hensius_n in_o matth._n have_v he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o the_o father_n he_o have_v exclude_v himself_o but_o in_o say_v there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n he_o comprehend_v himself_o 2._o other_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o acknowledge_v ãâã_d of_o his_o deity_n but_o only_a assert_n his_o divine_a authority_n or_o mission_n from_o god_n loc_n god_n calvin_n in_o loc_n for_o which_o interpretation_n maldonat_n call_v calvin_n a_o arrianizer_n he_o do_v not_o here_o assert_v the_o essence_n of_o his_o deity_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o do_v without_o ground_n give_v i_o the_o title_n of_o good_a unless_o you_o believe_v i_o have_v a_o divine_a commission_n for_o what_o i_o declare_v and_o act_v many_o do_v think_v i_o a_o impostor_n a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o devil_n you_o must_v firm_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o as_o your_o ruler_n report_v i_o but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v of_o god_n and_o authorize_v by_o he_o you_o can_v else_o give_v i_o the_o title_n of_o good_a but_o of_o wicked_a and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o this_o interpretation_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n understand_v he_o at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v god_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o great_a strength_n in_o it_o since_o not_o only_o the_o devil_n have_v public_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 4.34_o god_n luke_n 4.34_o but_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v bear_v record_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 34._o god_n joh._n 1.32_o 34._o and_o before_o this_o time_n peter_n have_v confess_v he_o open_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 16.16_o god_n mat._n 16.16_o but_o i_o think_v paraeus_n his_o interpretation_n be_v best_a which_o take_v in_o both_o those_o either_o you_o be_v serious_a or_o deceitful_a in_o this_o address_n if_o you_o be_v serious_a why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o good_a and_o make_v bold_a to_o fix_v so_o great_a a_o title_n upon_o one_o you_o have_v no_o high_a thought_n of_o than_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n christ_n take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o assert_v god_n to_o be_v only_o and_o sovereign_o good_a 2._o good_a trismegist_n paemand_v câp_n 2._o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n god_n only_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o absolute_a goodness_n and_o none_o but_o god_n merit_v the_o name_n of_o good_a 9_o good_a eugubin_n de_fw-fr peren._n philos_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o a_o heathen_a can_v say_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a call_v none_o else_o good_a but_o god_n for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o profane_a error_n other_o thing_n be_v only_o good_a in_o opinion_n but_o have_v not_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o goodness_n he_o be_v good_a in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n than_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v denominate_v good_n 1._o god_n be_v only_o original_o good_a good_a of_o himself_o all_o create_v goodness_n be_v a_o rivulet_n from_o this_o fountain_n but_o divine_a goodness_n have_v no_o spring_n god_n depend_v upon_o no_o other_o for_o his_o goodness_n he_o have_v it_o in_o and_o of_o himself_o man_n have_v no_o goodness_n from_o himself_o god_n have_v no_o goodness_n from_o without_o himself_o his_o goodness_n be_v no_o more_o derive_v from_o another_o than_o his_o be_v if_o he_o be_v good_a by_o any_o external_n thing_n that_o thing_n must_v be_v in_o be_v before_o he_o or_o after_o he_o if_o before_o he_o he_o be_v not_o then_o himself_o from_o eternity_n if_o after_o he_o he_o be_v not_o good_a in_o himself_o from_o eternity_n the_o end_n of_o his_o create_a thing_n then_o be_v not_o to_o confer_v a_o goodness_n upon_o his_o creature_n but_o to_o partake_v of_o a_o goodness_n from_o his_o creature_n god_n be_v good_a by_o and_o in_o himself_o since_o all_o thing_n be_v only_o good_a by_o he_o and_o all_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o creature_n be_v but_o the_o breathe_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v all_o their_o loveliness_n from_o the_o same_o hand_n they_o have_v their_o be_v
give_v ability_n and_o grace_n to_o receive_v well_o then_o what_o reason_n but_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o christ_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n at_o their_o first_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 10.15_o but_o at_o the_o second_o and_o stand_a commission_n order_n they_o to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n why_o do_v he_o put_v a_o demur_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o impart_v light_n to_o bythinia_n or_o order_v they_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n be_v that_o country_n more_o worthy_a upon_o who_o lay_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o world_n shed_v in_o alexander_n time_n act_n 16.6_o 7_o 9_o 10._o why_o shall_v corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n enjoy_v those_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o tyrian_n and_o sidonian_n who_o may_v probable_o have_v soon_o reach_v out_o their_o arm_n to_o welcome_v it_o matth._n 11.21_o why_o shall_v god_n send_v the_o gospel_n into_o our_o island_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o flourish_v so_o long_o here_o and_o not_o send_v it_o or_o continue_v it_o in_o the_o further_a eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n possess_v so_o small_a a_o compass_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n but_o five_o part_n in_o thirty_o the_o mahometan_n hold_v six_o part_n and_o the_o other_o nineteen_o overgrow_v with_o paganism_n where_o either_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o plant_v or_o else_o since_o root_v up_o to_o who_o will_v you_o refer_v this_o but_o to_o the_o same_o cause_n our_o saviour_n do_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o babe_n and_o not_o to_o the_o wise_a even_o to_o his_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n matth._n 11.25_o 26._o for_o so_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n before_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n whither_o he_o will_v give_v any_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o his_o gospel_n or_o leave_v they_o only_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v have_v keep_v up_o the_o first_o beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o promise_n in_o all_o nation_n among_o the_o apostasy_n of_o adam_n posterity_n or_o renew_v it_o in_o all_o nation_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v darken_v as_o well_o as_o he_o first_o publish_v it_o to_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n but_o it_o be_v his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n to_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v obscure_v in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o light_v in_o another_o 4._o his_o sovereignty_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o various_a influence_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n he_o say_v to_o these_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o to_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o sea_n hitherto_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o sometime_o they_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o outward_a man_n but_o ãâã_d thââ_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o gospel_n spiritualize_v some_o and_o only_o moralize_v other_o some_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o strike_v down_o to_o conviction_n but_o not_o raise_v up_o to_o conversion_n some_o have_v only_o the_o gleam_n of_o it_o in_o their_o conscience_n and_o other_o more_o powerful_a flash_n some_o remain_n in_o their_o thick_a darkness_n under_o the_o beam_a of_o the_o gospel_n every_o day_n in_o their_o face_n and_o after_o a_o long_a insensibleness_n be_v rouse_v by_o its_o light_n and_o warmth_n sometime_o there_o be_v such_o a_o powerful_a breath_n in_o it_o that_o it_o level_v the_o haughty_a imagination_n of_o man_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o its_o foot_n that_o before_o strut_v against_o it_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o nor_o in_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v channel_n as_o sound_v at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o but_o divine_a sovereignty_n that_o spirit_n they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o blow_n when_o and_o where_o it_o list_v it_o have_v sometime_o conquer_v its_o thousand_o act_v 2.41_o at_o another_o time_n scarce_o its_o ten_o sometime_o the_o harvest_n have_v be_v great_a when_o the_o labourer_n have_v be_v but_o few_o at_o another_o time_n it_o have_v be_v small_a when_o the_o labourer_n have_v be_v many_o sometime_o whole_a sheaf_n at_o another_o time_n scarce_o glean_n the_o evangelical_n net_n have_v be_v sometime_o full_a at_o a_o cast_n and_o at_o every_o cast_n at_o another_o time_n many_o have_v labour_v all_o night_n and_o day_n too_o and_o catch_v nothing_o act_n 2.47_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o the_o gospel_n chariot_n do_v not_o always_o return_v with_o captive_n chain_v to_o the_o side_n of_o it_o but_o sometime_o blur_v and_o reproach_v wear_v the_o mark_n of_o hell_n spite_n instead_o of_o imprint_v the_o mark_n of_o its_o own_o beauty_n in_o corinth_n it_o triumph_v over_o many_o people_n act_v 18.10_o in_o athens_n it_o be_v mock_v and_o gather_v but_o a_o few_o cluster_n act_n 17.32.34_o god_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o womb._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o work_a miracle_n but_o under_o the_o divine_a conduct_n it_o be_v a_o instrumentality_n durante_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la and_o as_o god_n see_v it_o convenient_a miracle_n be_v not_o upon_o every_o occasion_n allow_v to_o they_o to_o be_v wrought_v nor_o success_n upon_o every_o administration_n grant_v to_o they_o god_n sometime_o lend_v they_o the_o key_n but_o to_o take_v out_o no_o more_o treasure_n than_o be_v allot_v to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gospel_n operation_n some_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o bed_n of_o sluggishness_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o this_o sun_n other_o lie_v snort_v long_o why_o do_v not_o god_n spirit_n it_o at_o one_o season_n as_o well_o as_o at_o another_o but_o set_v his_o distinct_a period_n of_o time_n but_o because_o he_o will_v show_v his_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o do_v we_o not_o sometime_o experiment_n that_o after_o the_o most_o solemn_a preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v frustrate_v of_o those_o income_n we_o expect_v perhaps_o it_o be_v because_o we_o think_v divine_a return_n be_v due_a to_o our_o preparation_n and_o god_n stop_v up_o the_o channel_n and_o we_o return_v dry_a than_o we_o come_v that_o god_n may_v confute_v our_o false_a opinion_n and_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n sometime_o we_o leap_v with_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o womb_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n sometime_o we_o lie_v upon_o a_o lazy_a bed_n when_o he_o knock_v from_o heaven_n sometime_o the_o fleece_n be_v dry_a and_o sometime_o wet_a and_o god_n withhold_v to_o drop_v down_o his_o dew_n of_o the_o morning_n upon_o it_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o cloud_n belong_v to_o his_o royalty_n light_n will_v not_o shine_v into_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o shine_v round_o about_o we_o without_o the_o sovereign_a order_n of_o that_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o chaos_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o be_v it_o not_o see_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o refresh_a influence_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o the_o strong_a argument_n and_o clear_a promise_n prevail_v nothing_o towards_o the_o quell_v black_a and_o despair_a imagination_n when_o afterward_o we_o have_v find_v they_o fright_v away_o by_o a_o unexpected_a word_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v less_o virtue_n in_o itself_o than_o any_o that_o pass_v in_o vain_a before_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o wisdom_n have_v drop_v down_o like_o arrow_n against_o a_o brazân_a wall_n when_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o weak_a person_n have_v find_v a_o efficacy_n it_o be_v god_n by_o his_o sovereignty_n spirit_n one_o word_n and_o not_o another_o sometimes_o a_o secret_a word_n come_v in_o which_o be_v not_o think_v of_o before_o as_o drop_v from_o heaven_n and_o give_v a_o refresh_n when_o emptiness_n be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n one_o word_n from_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v a_o great_a cordial_n than_o all_o the_o harang_n ãâã_d of_o subjââââ_n without_o it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o variety_n but_o that_o god_n woâlâ_n increase_v ãâã_d proof_n of_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o create_v the_o beauty_n of_o a_o world_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o create_v the_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o graâe_n of_o âhe_n heart_n isaiah_n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n let_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o have_v adore_v thought_n of_o not_o murmur_v â_z against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n to_o
a_o man_n of_o they_o succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o crown_n be_v transfer_v to_o jehu_n by_o god_n disposal_n in_o war_n whereby_o flourish_a kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v god_n have_v the_o chief_n hand_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o two_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o jeremy_n god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 130_o time_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o captain_n but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n bear_v the_o first_o rank_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n judg._n 7.18_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o conqueror_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o receive_v its_o charge_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o great_a sovereign_n jerem._n 47.6_o 7._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o confine_v our_o thought_n to_o second_o cause_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o person_n the_o ambition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o covetousness_n of_o another_o and_o regard_v they_o not_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n sovereign_a authority_n link_a second_v cause_n together_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o purpose_n the_o skill_n of_o one_o man_n may_v lay_v open_a the_o folly_n of_o a_o counsellor_n a_o earthly_a force_n may_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o power_n of_o a_o mighty_a prince_n but_o job_n in_o his_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n refer_v the_o matter_n high_o job_n 12.18_o he_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o king_n and_o gird_v their_o loin_n with_o a_o girdle_n he_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o king_n i._o â_o take_v off_o the_o yoke_n they_o lay_v upon_o their_o subject_n and_o gird_v their_o loin_n with_o a_o girdle_n a_o cord_n as_o the_o vulgar_a he_o lay_v upon_o they_o those_o fetter_n they_o frame_v for_o other_o such_o a_o girdle_n or_o band_n as_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o captivity_n as_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 19_o confirm_v it_o he_o lead_v prince_n away_o spoil_v and_o overthrow_v the_o mighty_a god_n lift_v up_o some_o to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o cast_v down_o other_o to_o a_o disgraceful_a ruin_n all_o those_o change_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o revolution_n of_o emâires_n the_o desolate_v and_o ravage_v war_n which_o be_v often_o immediate_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o vice_n ambition_n and_o fury_n of_o prince_n be_v the_o royal_a act_n of_o god_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n all_o government_n belong_v to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o the_o petty_a dominion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o may_v place_v in_o they_o what_o substitute_n and_o vicegerent_n he_o please_v as_o a_o prince_n may_v remove_v his_o officer_n at_o pleasure_n and_o take_v their_o commission_n from_o they_o the_o high_a be_v settle_v by_o god_n durante_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la and_o not_o quamdiu_fw-la bene_fw-la se_fw-la gâssârint_fw-la those_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o country_n have_v sway_v the_o sceptre_n but_o a_o short_a time_n when_o the_o more_o wolvish_a one_o have_v remain_v long_o in_o commission_n as_o god_n have_v see_v fit_a for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o sovereign_a government_n now_o by_o the_o revolution_n in_o the_o world_n and_o change_n in_o governor_n and_o government_n god_n keep_v up_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n when_o he_o do_v arrest_v grand_a and_o public_a offender_n that_o wear_v a_o crown_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o employ_v it_o by_o their_o pride_n against_o he_o that_o place_v it_o there_o when_o he_o arraigns_n such_o by_o a_o signal_n hand_n from_o heaven_n he_o make_v they_o the_o public_a example_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n declare_v thereby_o that_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n be_v as_o much_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o shrub_n of_o the_o valley_n that_o he_o have_v as_o sovereign_a a_o authority_n over_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o palace_n as_o over_o the_o stool_n in_o the_o cottage_n 2._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o raise_v up_o and_o order_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o do_v as_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n communicate_v a_o influence_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o existence_n he_o put_v what_o inclination_n he_o please_v into_o the_o will_n store_v it_o with_o what_o habit_n he_o please_v whither_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a whereby_o it_o may_v be_v render_v more_o ready_a to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a purpose_n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v a_o finite_a principle_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o he_o who_o have_v a_o infinite_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o god_n have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o will_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o act_n as_o cause_v it_o to_o will_n what_o he_o will_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a act_n and_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o perform_v it_o there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n god_n by_o his_o sovereign_a conduct_n order_v moses_n a_o protectoress_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o parent_n have_v form_v a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n wherein_o to_o set_v he_o float_v on_o the_o river_n exod._n 2.3_o 4.5.6_o they_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o wave_n and_o the_o wave_n expose_v he_o to_o the_o view_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n who_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a order_n her_o motion_n have_v post_v in_o that_o place_n and_o though_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o inveterate_o hate_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o have_v by_o various_a art_n endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v they_o yet_o god_n inspire_v the_o royal_a lady_n with_o sentiment_n of_o compassion_n to_o the_o forlorn_a infant_n though_o she_o know_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hebrew_n child_n ver_fw-la 6._o i._n e._n one_o of_o that_o race_n who_o her_o father_n have_v devote_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o executioner_n yet_o god_n that_o do_v by_o his_o sovereignty_n rule_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n move_v she_o to_o take_v that_o infant_n into_o her_o protection_n and_o nourish_v he_o at_o her_o own_o charge_n give_v he_o a_o liberal_a education_n adopt_v he_o her_o son_n who_o in_o time_n be_v to_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o her_o race_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o nation_n thus_o he_o appoint_v cyrus_n to_o be_v his_o shepherd_n and_o give_v he_o a_o pastoral_a spirit_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n isaiah_n 44.28_o and_o isaiah_n 45.5_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o prophecy_n that_o he_o have_v gird_v he_o though_o cyrus_n have_v not_o know_v he_o i._n e._n god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o military_a spirit_n and_o strength_n for_o so_o great_a a_o attempt_n though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v act_v by_o god_n for_o those_o divine_a purpose_n and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v rebuilt_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n be_v raise_v up_o not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n ezra_n 1.5_o who_o spirit_n god_n have_v raise_v to_o go_v up_o and_o not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o zerubbabel_n the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o joshua_n the_o priest_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o people_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o mean_a that_o attend_v he_o be_v act_v by_o god_n to_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n and_o promote_v the_o work_n hag._n 1.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n even_o in_o those_o work_n which_o be_v natural_o desirable_a to_o they_o as_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o city_n and_o rebuild_v of_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o those_o jew_n be_v act_v by_o god_n as_o the_o sovereign_a over_o they_o much_o more_o when_o the_o wheel_n of_o man_n spirit_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o their_o ordinary_a temper_n and_o motion_n it_o be_v this_o empire_n of_o god_n good_a nehemiah_n regard_v as_o that_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o success_n he_o do_v not_o assure_v himself_o so_o much_o of_o it_o from_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v with_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o intend_a petition_n but_o the_o absolute_a power_n god_n have_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o great_a monarch_n and_o therefore_o he_o supplicate_v the_o heavenly_a before_o he_o petition_v the_o earthly_a throne_n nehem._n 2.4_o so_o i_o pray_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o heathen_n have_v some_o glance_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n that_o cicero_n have_v some_o where_o that_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n be_v rather_o govern_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a divinity_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o by_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o management_n how_o often_o have_v the_o feeble_a courage_n of_o man_n be_v heighten_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n as_o to_o stare_v death_n in_o the_o face_n which_o before_o be_v dampt_v with_o the_o least_o thought_n or_o glance_n of_o
360_o 618_o 619_o not_o instrument_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n pag._n 443_o evil_n not_o redeem_v pag._n 619_o 620_o angel_n not_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 673_o 674_o subject_n to_o god_n pag._n 717_o 718_o man_n apostatise_v from_o god_n when_o his_o will_n cross_v they_o pag._n 80_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n pag._n 90_o by_o reason_n of_o practical_a atheism_n pag._n 102_o 103_o apostle_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v and_o worthless_a man_n pag._n 463_o 464_o spirit_v by_o divine_a power_n for_o spread_v of_o it_o pag._n 464_o 465_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v in_o use_v such_o instrument_n pag._n 393_o 394_o applaud_v ourselves_o v._o pride_n atheism_n open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n pag._n 2._o some_o spice_n of_o it_o in_o all_o man_n pag._n 2_o 4_o the_o great_a folly_n 3_o ad_fw-la pag._n 39_o common_a in_o our_o day_n pag._n 3_o 41_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n pag._n 3_o we_o shall_v establish_v ourselves_o against_o it_o ibid._n it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n pag._n 4_o against_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n pag._n 6_o but_o few_o if_o any_o profess_v it_o in_o former_a age_n pag._n 8_o 41_o will_v root_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o government_n pag._n 39_o introduce_v all_o evil_n into_o the_o world_n pag._n 39_o 40_o pernicious_a to_o the_o atheist_n himself_o pag._n 40_o 41_o the_o cause_n of_o public_a judgement_n pag._n 41_o man_n lust_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o pag._n 43_o promoted_n by_o the_o devil_n most_o since_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n pag._n 44_o uncomfortable_a pag._n 44_o 45_o direction_n against_o it_o pag._n 45_o 46_o all_o sin_n found_v in_o a_o secret_a atheism_n pag._n 50_o practical_a atheism_n natural_a to_o man_n pag._n 47_o natural_a since_o the_o fall_n pag._n 48_o to_o all_o man_n ibid._n prove_v by_o argument_n 54_o ad_fw-la pag._n 99_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o pag._n 103_o 104_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v 104_o ad_fw-la pag._n 106_o misery_n will_v attend_v it_o pag._n 106_o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o it_o ibid._n direction_n against_o it_o pag._n 106_o 107_o atheist_n can_v never_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o god_n pag._n 41_o 42_o all_o the_o creature_n fight_v against_o he_o pag._n 42_o in_o affliction_n suspect_n and_o fear_v there_o be_v one_o pag._n 42_o 43_o how_o much_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n pag._n 43_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o even_o lie_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o imprudent_a ibid._n use_v not_o mean_n to_o inform_v himself_o ibid._n atom_n the_o world_n not_o make_v by_o a_o casual_a concourse_n of_o they_o pag._n 20_o attribute_n of_o god_n bear_v a_o comfortable_a respect_n to_o believer_n pag._n 342_o authority_n how_o distinguish_v from_o power_n pag._n 704_o b._n the_o best_a we_o have_v aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n pag._n 155_o 156_o blessing_n spiritual_a god_n only_o the_o author_n of_o pag._n 698_o temporal_a god_n use_v a_o sovereignty_n in_o bestow_v they_o 740_o vide_fw-la riches_n body_n of_o man_n how_o curious_o wrought_v pag._n 30_o 31_o 350_o every_o human_a one_o have_v different_a feature_n pag._n 31_o 32_o god_n have_v none_o v._o spirit_n we_o must_v worship_v god_n with_o our_o body_n pag._n 139_o 140_o 141_o yet_o not_o with_o our_o body_n only_o vide_fw-la soul_n and_o worship_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n under_o a_o bodily_a shape_n pag._n 124_o 125_o bodily_a member_n ascribe_v to_o he_o vide_fw-la member_n brain_n how_o curious_a a_o workmanship_n pag._n 30_o c._n the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o golden_a calf_n pag._n 122_o god_n fit_n and_o incline_v man_n to_o several_a calling_n pag._n 356_o 357_o 650_o appoint_v every_o man_n call_v pag._n 747_o there_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n pag._n 20_o 21_o which_o do_v necessary_o exist_v and_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a pag._n 21_o we_o must_v not_o censure_n god_n in_o his_o counsel_n action_n or_o revelation_n pag._n 192_o 193_o 403_o 404_o or_o in_o his_o way_n pag._n 415_o 416_o censure_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o god_n omniscience_n pag._n 324_o 325_o man_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n pag._n 763_o ceremonial_a law_n abolish_v to_o promote_v spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 135_o call_v flesh_n ibid._n not_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n pag._n 135_o 136_o rather_o hinder_v than_o further_v spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 136_o 137_o god_n never_o testify_v himself_o well-pleased_n with_o it_o nor_o intend_v it_o shall_v always_o last_v pag._n 137_o 138_o the_o abrogate_a of_o it_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o change_n in_o god_n pag._n 228_o 229_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o it_o pag._n 510_o 511_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o bring_v ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o into_o god_n worship_n 79_o vide_fw-la worship_n and_o addition_n etc._n etc._n chance_n the_o world_n not_o make_v nor_o govern_v by_o it_o pag._n 26_o charity_n man_n have_v bad_a end_n in_o it_o pag._n 93_o we_o shall_v exercise_v it_o pag._n 691_o 692_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n will_v promote_v it_o pag._n 774_o we_o shall_v be_v cheerful_a in_o god_n worship_n pag._n 150_o christ_n his_o godhead_n prove_v from_o his_o eternity_n pag._n 191_o 192_o from_o his_o omnipresence_n pag._n 261_o 262_o from_o his_o immutability_n pag._n 229_o 230_o from_o his_o knowledge_n of_o god_n all_o creature_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o his_o prescience_n of_o their_o inclination_n pag._n 315_o 316_o 317_o from_o his_o omnipotence_n manifest_a in_o creation_n preservation_n and_o resurrection_n pag._n 472_o ad_fw-la 476_o from_o his_o holiness_n pag._n 551_o from_o his_o wisdom_n pag._n 395_o be_v god-man_n pag._n 458_o spiritual_a worship_n offer_v to_o god_n through_o he_o pag._n 154_o 155_o the_o imperfectness_n of_o our_o service_n shall_v make_v we_o prize_v his_o mediation_n pag._n 168_o the_o only_a fit_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o assume_v our_o nature_n pag._n 378_o 379_o fit_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n by_o his_o two_o nature_n pag._n 381_o 382_o 383_o shall_v be_v imitate_v in_o his_o holiness_n and_o often_o view_v by_o we_o to_o that_o end_n pag._n 559_o 563_o the_o great_a gift_n pag._n 622_o ad_fw-la 625_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n pag._n 749_o 750_o 751_o the_o christian_a religion_n its_o excellency_n pag._n 103_o of_o divine_a extraction_n pag._n 551_o most_o oppose_v in_o the_o world_n pag._n 63_o vide_fw-la gospel_n church_n god_n eternity_n a_o comfort_n to_o she_o in_o all_o her_o distress_n and_o threaten_n of_o her_o enemy_n pag._n 193_o 194_o under_o god_n special_a providence_n pag._n 272_o 273_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n a_o comfort_n in_o all_o subtle_a contrivance_n of_o man_n against_o she_o pag._n 328_o 329_o troubler_n of_o her_o peace_n by_o corrupt_a doctrine_n no_o better_a than_o devil_n 341_o â _o god_n be_v wisdom_n a_o comfort_n to_o she_o in_o her_o great_a danger_n pag._n 406_o have_v show_v his_o power_n in_o her_o deliverance_n in_o all_o age_n pag._n 180_o 453_o 454_o and_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o her_o enemy_n pag._n 454_o 455_o 456_o ought_v to_o take_v comfort_n in_o his_o power_n in_o her_o low_a estate_n pag._n 487_o 488_o shall_v not_o fear_v her_o enemy_n v._o fear_n his_o goodness_n a_o comfort_n in_o danger_n pag._n 684_o how_o great_a be_v god_n love_n to_o she_o pag._n 769_o 820_o his_o sovereignty_n a_o comfort_n to_o she_o pag._n 771_o 772_o he_o will_v comfort_v she_o in_o her_o âears_n and_o destroy_v her_o enemy_n pag._n 787_o 788_o god_n exercise_n patience_n towards_o she_o pag._n 812_o for_o her_o sake_n to_o the_o wicked_a also_o pag._n 812_o 813_o why_o her_o enemy_n be_v not_o immediate_o destroy_v pag._n 819_o command_n of_o god_n v._n law_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v rely_v on_o for_o comfort_n pag._n 551_o god_n give_v great_a comfort_n in_o or_o after_o temptation_n pag._n 659_o creature_n can_v comfort_v we_o if_o god_n be_v angry_a pag._n 768_o communion_n with_o god_n man_n natural_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o pag._n 98_o the_o advantage_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o pag._n 106_o 107_o can_v only_o be_v in_o our_o spirit_n pag._n 127_o we_o shall_v desire_v it_o pag._n 201_o 202_o can_v be_v between_o god_n and_o sinner_n pag._n 548_o 549_o holiness_n only_o fit_v we_o for_o it_o pag._n 562_o conception_n we_o can_v have_v adequate_a one_o of_o god_n pag._n 123_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v after_o as_o high_a one_o as_o
some_o thought_n pitch_v upon_o god_n in_o worship_n and_o as_o many_o willing_o upon_o the_o world_n david_n seek_v god_n not_o with_o a_o moiety_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n with_o his_o entire_a frame_n 119.10_o frame_n psal_n 119.10_o he_o bring_v not_o half_a his_o heart_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o another_o master_n it_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n pythagoras_n give_v his_o scholar_n 87._o scholar_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jamblich_n l._n 1._o c._n 518._o p._n 87._o not_o to_o make_v the_o observance_n of_o god_n a_o work_n by_o the_o by_o if_o those_o guest_n be_v invite_v or_o entertain_v kind_o or_o if_o they_o come_v unexpected_a the_o spirituality_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v lose_v the_o soul_n kick_v down_o what_o it_o wrought_v before_o but_o if_o they_o be_v browbeaten_a by_o we_o and_o our_o grief_n rather_o than_o our_o pleasure_n they_o divert_v our_o spiritual_a intention_n from_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n but_o hinder_v not_o god_n acceptance_n of_o it_o as_o spiritual_a because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o our_o will_n but_o offence_n to_o our_o wi_n 5._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o a_o spiritual_a activity_n and_o sensibleness_n of_o god_n with_o a_o active_a understanding_n to_o meditate_v on_o his_o excellency_n and_o a_o active_a will_n to_o embrace_v he_o when_o he_o drop_v upon_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o amiableness_n of_o god_n our_o affection_n will_v be_v ravish_v if_o we_o understand_v the_o immensity_n of_o his_o goodness_n our_o spirit_n will_v be_v enlarge_v we_o be_v to_o act_v with_o the_o high_a intention_n suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v psal_n 150.2_o praise_v he_o according_a to_o his_o excellent_a greatness_n not_o that_o we_o can_v worship_v he_o equal_o but_o in_o some_o proportion_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n our_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a as_o creature_n that_o act_n natural_o do_v the_o sun_n shine_v and_o the_o fire_n burn_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o natural_a power_n this_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o david_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n pray_v for_o it_o before_o he_o set_v upon_o act_n of_o adoration_n psal_n 80.18_o quicken_v we_o that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n as_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v a_o drowsy_a faculty_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o hââ_n a_o drowsy_a instrument_n and_o will_v willing_o have_v they_o as_o lively_a as_o himself_o psal_n 57.8_o awake_v up_o my_o glory_n awake_v psaltery_a and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o how_o will_v this_o divine_a soul_n serve_v himself_o up_o to_o god_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o nothing_o but_o a_o holy_a flame_n our_o soul_n must_v be_v boil_o hot_a when_o we_o serve_v the_o lord_n ãâã_d lord_n rom._n 12.11_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o heart_n do_v no_o less_o burn_v when_o it_o spiritual_o come_v to_o god_n than_o when_o god_n do_v spiritual_o approach_v to_o it_o 24.32_o it_o luke_n 24.32_o a_o nabal_n heart_n one_o as_o cold_a as_o a_o stone_n can_v offer_v up_o a_o spiritual_a service_n whatsoever_o be_v enjoin_v we_o as_o our_o duty_n aught_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a intenseness_n of_o our_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o most_o fervent_a importunity_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n but_o with_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o sublime_a affection_n every_o command_n of_o god_n require_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o that_o love_n to_o god_n wherein_o all_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v sum_v up_o be_v to_o be_v with_o all_o our_o strength_n with_o all_o our_o might_n etc._n etc._n 130._o etc._n lady_n falkland_n life_n pa._n 130._o though_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v mitigate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o require_v not_o from_o we_o such_o a_o elevation_n of_o our_o affection_n as_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n yet_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o utmost_a moral_a industry_n to_o raise_v our_o affection_n to_o a_o pitch_n at_o least_o equal_a to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n what_o strength_n of_o affection_n we_o natural_o have_v aught_o to_o be_v as_o much_o and_o more_o excite_v in_o act_n of_o worship_n than_o upon_o other_o occasion_n and_o our_o ordinary_a work_n as_o there_o be_v a_o inactivity_n of_o soul_n in_o worship_n and_o a_o quickness_n to_o sin_n when_o sin_n have_v the_o dominion_n so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritualise_v the_o temper_n be_v change_v there_o be_v a_o inactivity_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o ardour_n in_o duty_n the_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_v the_o more_o it_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n 6.11_o god_n rom._n 6.11_o and_o the_o more_o lively_a too_o in_o all_o that_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o honour_n for_o grace_v be_v a_o new_a strength_n add_v to_o our_o natural_a determine_v the_o affection_n to_o new_a object_n and_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o great_a vigour_n and_o as_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o sharp_a the_o love_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o be_v more_o strong_a and_o act_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v reckon_v as_o the_o chief_a battery_n against_o the_o power_n of_o this_o inbred_a enemy_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n like_o the_o river_n of_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o activity_n of_o a_o river_n and_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o god_n as_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o river_n in_o the_o sea_n christ_n make_v his_o people_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n 1.6_o god_n revel_v 1.6_o first_o king_n than_o priest_n give_v first_o a_o royal_a temper_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o priest_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n act_v with_o a_o magnificent_a spirit_n in_o all_o their_o motion_n to_o he_o we_o can_v be_v spiritual_a priest_n till_o we_o be_v spiritual_a king_n the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n and_o where_o he_o reside_v communicate_v like_o fire_n purity_n and_o activity_n dulness_n be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o heathen_a ever_o offer_v a_o snail_n to_o any_o of_o their_o false_a deity_n nor_o a_o ass_n but_o to_o priapus_n their_o unclean_a idol_n but_o the_o persian_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o sun_n a_o horse_n a_o swift_a and_o generous_a creature_n god_n provide_v against_o those_o in_o the_o law_n command_v a_o ass_n firstling_n the_o offspring_n of_o a_o sluggish_a creature_n to_o be_v redeem_a or_o his_o neck_n break_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o 13.13_o he_o exod._n 13.13_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o active_a and_o therefore_o freeze_v and_o benumb_a frame_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o he_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o fly_n he_o come_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o ride_v upon_o a_o swift_a cloud_n 19.1_o cloud_n isa_n 19.1_o and_o therefore_o demand_v of_o we_o not_o a_o dull_a reason_n but_o a_o active_a spirit_n god_n be_v a_o live_a god_n therefore_o must_v have_v a_o lively_a service_n christ_n be_v life_n and_o slothful_a adoration_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o life_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v wrestle_v in_o scripture_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o striver_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o master_n 1.29_o master_n col._n 1.29_o in_o a_o agony_n ãâã_d agony_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d angel_n worship_n god_n spiritual_o with_o their_o wing_n on_o and_o when_o god_n command_v they_o to_o worship_n christ_n the_o next_o scripture_n quote_v be_v that_o he_o make_v they_o flame_n of_o fire_n 1.7_o fire_n heb._n 1.7_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o how_o may_v we_o charge_v ourselves_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o sensual_a widow_n 5.6_o widow_n 1_o tim._n 5.6_o that_o she_o be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v we_o may_v say_v often_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v dead_a while_o we_o worship_v our_o heart_n be_v in_o duty_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o deliverance_n as_o those_o in_o a_o dream_n 126.1_o dream_n psa_fw-la 126.1_o by_o which_o unexpectedness_n god_n show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o care_n and_o mercy_n and_o we_o attend_v he_o as_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n whereby_o we_o discover_v our_o negligence_n and_o folly_n this_o activity_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o outward_a act_n the_o body_n may_v be_v hot_a and_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v faint_a but_o in_o a_o inward_a stir_n
great_a invasion_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v particular_o leave_v upon_o record_n that_o particle_n as_o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o so_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n luke_n 1.27_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o her_o holiness_n mention_v which_o be_v with_o much_o diligence_n record_v of_o elizabeth_n verse_n 6._o righteous_a walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n blameless_a probably_n to_o prevent_v the_o superstition_n which_o god_n foresee_v will_v arise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v more_o undervalue_a speech_n utter_v by_o christ_n to_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n than_o to_o she_o except_o to_o peter_n as_o when_o she_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o want_n of_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n she_o receive_v a_o slight_a answer_n woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o john_n 2.4_o and_o when_o one_o be_v admire_v the_o blessedness_n of_o she_o that_o bear_v he_o he_o turn_v the_o discourse_n another_o way_n to_o pronounce_v a_o blessedness_n rather_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luke_n 11.27_o 28._o in_o a_o mighty_a wisdom_n to_o antidote_n his_o people_n against_o any_o conceit_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o virgin_n over_o he_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n 2._o as_o his_o wisdom_n appear_v in_o his_o government_n by_o his_o law_n so_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o various_a inclination_n and_o condition_n of_o men._n as_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o several_a creature_n and_o several_a quality_n in_o they_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o world_n so_o among_o man_n there_o be_v several_a inclination_n and_o several_a ability_n as_o donative_n from_o god_n for_o the_o common_a advantage_n of_o human_a society_n as_o several_a channel_n cut_v out_o from_o the_o same_o river_n run_v several_a way_n and_o refresh_v several_a soil_n one_o man_n be_v qualify_v for_o one_o employment_n another_o mark_v out_o by_o god_n for_o a_o different_a work_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o fruitful_a to_o bring_v in_o a_o revenue_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o a_o harvest_n of_o profit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n how_o unuseful_a will_v the_o body_n be_v if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o member_n 1_o cor._n 12.19_o how_o unprovided_a will_v a_o house_n be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n as_o well_o as_o of_o honour_n the_o corporation_n of_o mankind_n will_v be_v as_o much_o a_o chaos_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v before_o it_o be_v distinguish_v by_o several_a form_n breathe_v into_o it_o at_o the_o creation_n some_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o particular_a genius_n for_o one_o art_n some_o for_o another_o every_o man_n have_v a_o distinct_a talon_n if_o all_o be_v husbandman_n where_o will_v be_v the_o instrument_n to_o blow_n and_o reap_v if_o all_o be_v artificer_n where_o will_v they_o have_v corn_n to_o nourish_v themselves_o all_o man_n be_v like_o vessel_n and_o part_n in_o the_o body_n design_v for_o distinct_a office_n and_o function_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o mutual_o return_v a_o advantage_n to_o one_o another_o as_o the_o variety_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o variety_n of_o inclination_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o world_n by_o mutual_a commerce_n what_o the_o apostle_n large_o discourse_v of_o the_o former_a in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o other_o the_o various_a condition_n of_o man_n be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n some_o be_v rich_a and_o some_o poor_a the_o rich_a have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o poor_a have_v of_o the_o rich_a if_o the_o poor_a depend_v upon_o the_o rich_a for_o their_o livelihood_n the_o rich_a depend_v upon_o the_o poor_a for_o their_o conveniency_n many_o art_n will_v not_o be_v learn_v by_o man_n if_o poverty_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o and_o many_o will_v faint_v in_o the_o learning_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o thereunto_o encourage_v by_o the_o rich._n the_o poor_a labour_n for_o the_o rich_a as_o the_o earth_n send_v vapour_n into_o the_o vast_a and_o full_a air_n and_o the_o rich_a return_n advantage_n again_o to_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o cloud_n do_v the_o vapour_n in_o rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o meat_n will_v not_o afford_v a_o nourish_a juice_n without_o bread_n and_o bread_n without_o other_o food_n will_v immoderate_o fill_v the_o stomach_n and_o not_o be_v well_o digest_v so_o the_o rich_a will_v be_v unprofitable_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o poor_a will_v be_v burdensome_a to_o a_o commonwealth_n without_o the_o rich_a the_o poor_a can_v not_o be_v easy_o govern_v without_o the_o rich_a nor_o the_o rich_a sufficient_o and_o convenient_o provide_v for_o without_o the_o poor_a if_o all_o be_v rich_a there_o will_v be_v no_o object_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o noble_a part_n of_o charity_n if_o all_o be_v poor_a there_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n plant_v various_a inclination_n and_o diversify_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n for_o the_o public_a advantage_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o god_n wisdom_n appear_v in_o the_o government_n of_o man_n as_o fall_v and_o sinful_a or_o in_o the_o government_n of_o sin_n after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v break_v and_o sin_n invade_v and_o conquer_v the_o world_n divine_a wisdom_n have_v another_o scene_n to_o act_v in_o and_o other_o method_n of_o government_n be_v necessary_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v then_o see_v in_o order_v those_o jar_a discord_n draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o honour_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o the_o supplant_n of_o his_o glory_n god_n be_v a_o sovereign_n good_a will_v not_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a to_o enter_v but_o to_o serve_v himself_o of_o it_o for_o some_o great_a end_n for_o all_o his_o thought_n be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n now_o though_o the_o permission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o justice_n yet_o the_o ordination_n of_o sin_n to_o good_a be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o do_v dispose_v the_o evil_a overrule_v the_o malice_n and_o order_n the_o event_n of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n sin_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o disorder_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v sin_n for_o itself_o for_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o have_v nothing_o of_o amiableness_n but_o he_o will_v it_o for_o some_o righteous_a end_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v his_o aim_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n he_o will_v it_o not_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o his_o wisdom_n can_v order_v it_o to_o some_o great_a good_a than_o be_v before_o in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o contribute_v to_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o order_n he_o intend_v as_o a_o dark_a shadow_n be_v not_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a in_o itself_o nor_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o painter_n for_o any_o amiableness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o shadow_n itself_o but_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o beauty_n which_o be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o art_n so_o the_o glorious_a effect_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o the_o creature_n evil_a but_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n particular_o 1._o god_n wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o the_o bound_a of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v praise_v he_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n god_n do_v restrain_v psal_n 76.10_o he_o set_v limit_n to_o the_o boil_a corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o boisterous_a wave_n of_o of_o the_o sea_n hitherto_o shall_v thou_o go_v and_o no_o further_o as_o god_n be_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v so_o restrain_v sin_n so_o temper_n and_o direct_v it_o as_o that_o human_a society_n be_v preserve_v which_o else_o will_v be_v overflow_v with_o a_o deluge_n of_o wickedness_n and_o ruin_n will_v be_v bring_v upon_o all_o community_n the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o shambles_n a_o brothel-house_n if_o god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v not_o set_v bar_n to_o that_o wickedness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a earth_n